Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]

Rakuin no Monshou:Volume4 Chapter2

2016-09-16T23:25:16Z

Aeroline: /* Chapter 2: The Princesses' Teatime */ spell check

==Chapter 2: The Princesses' Teatime==

=== Part 1 ===

Winding back time, a little to a few days before Esmena Bazgan left Taúlia.

The morning sun was glittering on the surface of the Yunos river.
Early that morning, a ship sailing down the river had moored at the pier, and half-naked men were carrying food and goods into Apta Fortress. The soldiers on guard were watching over them, yawning. As the war with Taúlia had just ended in peace, it was inevitable that they should be lacking any feeling of tension.

In the midst of that, Orba had raised himself up on his bed and the sun shone on his gloomy profile. Without moving in the slightest, he stayed rigid in that posture. Perhaps following somebody's good advice, Dinn, who would always come to wake him up early, was nowhere to be seen. ''Probably Shique'', Orba thought vaguely; in fact, he had knocked on his door about three hours after dawn.

"Orba, are you awake?"

"Yeah."

The door opened as Orba answered. He stared blankly at Shique who was standing before him. Shique hadn't really thought anything of that rapid response, but unexpectedly, Orba was already getting dressed. He smiled to see that he appeared to have pulled himself together,

"What about breakfast? I can have it prepared at once, but..."

"No", Orba walked by Shique and went out. "Right now, I'm going to have you put together a military troop. Gather these people for me."

Shique was startled but, as he noticed that craftsman working on the fortress' repairs were coming from the opposite direction, he bowed with the attitude of an Imperial Guard before the prince.

Orba had selected various commanding officers for the reinforcements to be sent to Garbera. Said reinforcements were no more than a mere hundred. There were twenty mounted cavalry and dragoons respectively, as well as ten sky ship pilots doubling as regimental soldiers for the airship division, that were members of the Imperial Guard. Other than that, all the other infantry soldiers were battlefield slaves.

Such was the information that reached Gouwen's ears.

"Aren't there too few foot soldiers?"

"The rest will be set free," Orba answered in a terse mutter.

After Apta's defensive battles, the troop of more than fifty former sword slaves turned infantry soldiers led by Pashir expected to be released from their status as slaves. His hand had been detaining them for a while now but, "A promise is a promise."

Gouwen merely said 'Right', and no longer argued about the organisation. Pashir was the commander of the infantry, while in addition, Gouwen himself was appointed as adjutant to this military troop and so would go to Garbera. However, this time the one whose eyes went roundest at his own situation was surely Kain.

"I'm going to lead the military troop? It, it's a joke, right?"

Their acquaintance from the days in the Tarkas gladiatorial group went pale with dismay. As he conveyed the message, Shique smiled wryly,
"Not you. The one who will be leading the troop to the bitter end will be ''Orba''. The masked former gladiator who won the position of Clovis. The prince says he has to stay here – you get it, right?"

"I-I've never taken command in warfare!"

"It's fine to leave that to your adjutant, Gouwen. It's fine if you just stand at the front shouting 'Go, Goo!'"

"That again?"

At the battle of Zaim Fortress, Kain had been made to do something very similar.

"That Orba, since rising to greatness, he's gotten into the habit of playing truant. Honestly, he'll come by his deserts."

"Worse than the gladiator contests, eh?"

The preparations for the Dragonstone cruisers departure also began before noon. Once supplies were loaded, the airships would be brought in.
Orba watched the air carriers' landing port without saying a word. His arms folded and his expression dark, he seemed even harder to approach than usual. He looked as though he would kill anyone who approached him, so no one spoke to him.

For a while now, Vileena Owell, who was watching that figure from behind, had wanted several times to call out to him but had given up each time. That Gil Mephius had chosen to send reinforcements to Garbera was a joyful thing, however this time, the prince would be staying at Apta.

As the Imperial Guards and the Independent Infantry unit made up most of the reinforcements, it meant that the military forces remaining in Apta were – starting with Shique – ten or so Imperial Guards as well as the main force from General Oubary's Black Armored Division. Certainly, as lord of the castle, Gil should no doubt stay and exercise his authority over it, however she had a feeling that wasn't the reason why he wasn't moving.

That being said, Vileena naturally had no clear idea of what that reason actually was. Nor why he had pointed a sword at Oubary the previous evening, nor furthermore why he had been weeping, thus she felt that:

''It's frustrating''.

Just when she thought that the conflict with Taúlia had brought her a little closer to his heart, this happened and she found herself understanding Gil less and less. Unintentionally, she let slip those feelings to Theresia.

"Are men so hard to understand, I wonder."

Without thinking of it as the tedious complaints of a fourteen-year-old, or rather, while thinking that it was a problem appropriate for adolescence, Theresia nodded with a complicated expression.

"It is the same thing for gentlemen. Their whole life long, they never seem to be able to understand women."

"Is that so?"

Even while talking to the maid who had served her for many years, Vileena's heart was agitated for various reasons. It wasn't just because of Gil, it also seemed that Ende and her home country of Garbera would soon be at war. It was because of this that Gil was preparing to send reinforcements, however this wasn't a decision coming from his country. There were rumors that the emperor, Guhl Mephius, seemed to be in contact with Ende. It was unclear what kind of effect the prince's current actions would have on the relationship between Mephius and Garbera - and on Gil and Vileena's engagement.

Though the prince was wrapped in an unapproachable atmosphere, there was one person who rudely stepped up to him. Gouwen. Orba didn't spare him a single glance as he approached but,

"Do you think this will be as hard a battle as Zaim Fortress? Because Kain is already shaking in his boots," he asked in a whisper.

"No", Orba's response was immediate but his attitude remained grim even as he spoke. "Ende probably thinks that Mephius won't get involved. There should be ongoing talks about just that. So to start with, they won't be prepared for this. If we make a flashy appearance, Ende will realize that they are at a disadvantage and probably won't make a move."

"Which means that the timing is crucial, huh."

"Whenever possible, it's best to act before the hostilities start. When it comes to the point that you're already crossing swords, for the enemy too it's too late to withdraw."

However, to repeat once more, these reinforcements were few in number. If they joined the battle, Ende would surely also realize that they hadn't been sent by Mephius itself.

"Noue said so too. This time, the greatest victory would be to not fight at all. Ende has its own circumstances. There is a risk it will cause considerable damage, but I don't think it'll progress like Zaim."

Having said that much, Orba glared at Gouwen.

"What is it?"

"...... Nothing."

Orba kept his mouth shut and wouldn't say another word. Gouwen understood that much. Despite this, he deliberately questioned him. And had gotten little from this Orba whose real intentions were impossible to read. Gouwen stared at him for a while, then, when he was about to open his mouth,

"Your Highness."

A soldier galloped up with so much vigour he seemed about to land at Orba's feet. The watch tower to the east of the landing port was in something of an uproar.

"What is it?"

Gouwen asked in Orba's place. However, his eyes almost immediately caught sight of the cause. In the now sunny sky, he thought that he could make out the shape of an air carrier which, accompanied by an escort of several airships, was coming down in altitude as it approached the landing port. On its flank, it bore the Mephian coat of arms.

When he saw the figure of the girl who was the first to alight from the ship, Gouwen muttered,

"So it's the imperial princess. They've sent no messenger either by post-horse nor by airship."

Followed by a group of maids, Ineli Mephius walked towards them. Her beautifully fair complexion and pale red lips were so completely out of place in this border fortress that the surrounding soldiers instinctively seemed to want to flee.

When Ineli noticed Orba – no, to her he was her step-brother, Crown Prince Gil – she waved her hand, smiling. With evident satisfaction at the surprised gazes she was gathering, she walked up to Orba and curtsied.

"It's been a long time, Your Highness, Crown Prince Gil. I am glad to find you so healthy."

"Ah", said Orba, without adding anything else. Ineli puffed her cheeks in a pout.

"Even though your cute little sister has travelled a great distance to come and surprise you, you act so coldly."

"Really?"

As far as Orba was concerned, still having to play the crown prince was nothing but a troublesome pain. A strange sense of weariness had enveloped his body and mind. Because of this, his manner was brusquer than usual. Patiently waiting, Ineli observed him from the side.

"Well now, really. It appears that Ax going as far as to personally attack the fortress wasn't just a rumor. Brother, how wonderful it is that you are safe and without a single injury. But did you not think what you did was very scary?"

"Yeah, true", as Gouwen gave his back a small shove, Orba grudgingly threw in some appropriate words. "......And, what’s your business?"

"What’s my business?"

Ineli's arrogant smile slipped for a moment and, with a casual sidelong glance, she looked towards the airship that was being prepared to be sent as reinforcement. The dragons were currently being loaded into the warship. At the front of the ship, a scattering of armed soldiers could be seen for the first time. Ineli's lips once more curled into a smile.

"But I thought that my brother would be lonely in this border land, so I came to visit in order to console him. Would those be the reinforcements being prepared for Garbera, I wonder?"

"Yeah."

Gil nodded and for some reason, Ineli's eyes laughingly lit up like those of a small child who had just thought of a mischievous prank.
"I see. Surely, the people of Garbera will be delighted."

"We are deeply touched that you took the trouble of travelling all the way here." Gouwen bowed. "It was truly kind of you to come to this distant place. I'm afraid that I don't know of any place that would be pleasing to Your Highness, but perhaps you would like to visit the citadel. Some of the soldiers can..."

"No. I want to have a look around by myself. By no means should you go to any trouble for me."

Ineli refused with a slight lifting of the hem of her skirt, then she and her group of attendant maids went to inspect the departure preparations. She looked all around the landing port. And her eyes met Vileena’s, who was also there.

She gave an acknowledgment in the direction of Garbera's princess. Ineli didn't halt her steps, so it was no more than a single nod. Immediately after and as though she couldn’t control herself anymore, the edge of her lips twitched and she lifted her shoes more quickly.

As Ineli's back receded in the distance, Theresia said bitterly,

"Well, what kind of manners are those? Princess, please do not lose your temper over it."

"Theresia is certainly uncompromising."

Even as she spoke, Vileena had a bad premonition. Since being taken hostage by Zaat Quark, princess Ineli was supposed to have remained secluded in her own room. Although Vileena had been worried about her health, upon seeing the imperial princess who had now suddenly come to Apta, rather than feeling relieved, Vileena remembered her strange coldness.

At about that time, the various commanding officers that Orba had personally selected had gathered the soldiers that they themselves had then chosen and had brought them to the Air Carrier landing port where, following Gouwen's instructions, they stood in orderly rows.

Directly before them, Orba had called over Gouwen and the mask-wearing Kain and, under the pretense of giving them encouragements, he was speaking to them in a low voice.

"Kain, just do whatever Gouwen tells you too. If upon seeing this ship Ende doesn't retreat, join up with the garrison at Zaim. Do not use the ship to attack. There are a few escort ships, you can send those out."

"U-understood."

Noticing that the departure was imminent, Vileena ran towards them with quick, light steps. The one she approached wasn't Orba but 'Kain pretending to be Orba'.

"Orba, may the fortunes of war be with you. I earnestly entrust Garbera to you."

"Ha, ha haaa..."

Of course, since it was Kain, who had never met the princess, he was strangely over-formal. At his response, Vileena's eyebrows gathered in a slight frown.

"That reminds me, has the prince had the chance to return the medal to you?"

"D-do I have the medal? I-I wonder...."

Kain fumbled about in confusion. He had never heard about any of this and felt like cursing Orba. Since the person in question didn't appear to feel like sending out a life-boat for him, he could only stare fixedly at the real ship.

At this, Shique came to his rescue.

"But of course, princess. It is a treasured lucky charm that saved his life on the occasion of the gladiatorial games. Isn't that right, Orba?"

"Ah, aah, right. That's right."

"So I was able to meet '''him''' again."

A new calamity stepped up. As if to ignore Vileena, Mephius' Imperial Princess Ineli smiled at the swordsman in the iron mask. On the receiving end of a sweet smile that in no way befitted her age, Kain was at a loss what to do.

But it seemed that Ineli would not detain "Orba" for long.

"Mephius' new Clovis, I have great expectations for your military achievements." After giving a ladylike curtsy, she fleetingly raised her eyes towards the tiger mask in an imploring glance. "Someday, let us meet to talk in a more leisurely manner."

Having said that, and as though to indicate that she had nothing further to do there, she and her maids left the air carrier's landing port.
Vileena, Shique and the others left behind involuntarily exchanged glances.

Chills he couldn't understand shook Kain's shoulders and made him shiver.

"Right, time to go!" Gouwen shouted.

A few moments later, they had boarded the cruiser and soon after that, as the eight ether-filled engines solemnly hummed, it rose from the landing port.

Unlike yesterday, today there was not a single cloud in the sky.

It was so blue that it felt like looking up at it stung Orba's eyes a little.

=== Part 2 ===

After overseeing the departure of the reinforcements, Gil Mephius secluded himself in his room. It was the same as during his first campaign. In order to defeat Ryucown in Zaim, he had for a while refused to see anyone.

''It seems he has a strange constitution: even though he is strong in battle, after it is over, his fever dies down and he is left prostrate'', people gossiped.

Since of course the way the drunken prince had stubbornly pointed a sword at general Oubary was also gossiped about, it was likely that his fiancée Vileena, or even Oubary himself, had given him a severe scolding, so he was probably sulking too. Speculation flew around both inside and out of the fortress.

"He is quick-witted but it looks like there is also a part of him which is very fragile."

"That person is still a child."

There were also other points of view. It was probably normal that people thought up all sorts of reasons to explain the difference between the prince who was called a fool and the prince as he was now.

Be that as it may, and even if he was just a child, Gil was above all else the lord of Apta castle and his secluding himself in his room caused trouble for a great many people.

Before long, Esmena Bazgan would arrive as an envoy for peace. But when Shique once asked what to do about the reception for her, all he said – and through the closed door at that – was: "I'll leave it to you."

Of course, he didn't meet with Ineli, who had travelled all the way from Solon, either. Since he didn't even come out at mealtimes, Ineli had only once seen the prince and that was when she had first arrived at Apta.

Ineli's personality was such that she could never be satisfied if she wasn't constantly the center of attention. Naturally, she was angry. Her company of maids, who knew her temperament well, talked as though they might soon be returning, yet Ineli was displaying an unusual amount of fortitude and had already spent approximately two days in this boring Apta.

Above all, seeing that princess Vileena - who would normally have been the first to criticize such behavior on the prince's part - seemed instead to be perplexed, far from being bored, Ineli felt her mood brighten.

Naturally, Ineli hadn't only come to Apta to give her brother a surprise. She had a reason for wanting to come here at all cost.

It was also related to her face-to-face meeting with Fedom Aulin in which she had rattled him. However, it wasn't simply to cause a scandal that she had said that the prince might be an impostor. It was a matter that stimulated her curiosity in its own right. However, it certainly wouldn't have been enough by itself for her to go out of her way to visit Apta.

Rather than prince Gil, Ileni's objective was,

''Vileena Owell''.

Whenever that name crossed to her mind, her usually rose-like smile turned as dangerous as the tip of a thorn. While it could be said that she had disliked her from the start, the reason why her hatred had grown so much was the drama of Zaat Quark's rebellion.

Ineli was taken hostage by Zaat and almost carried out of Solon by ship. And then, Vileena, piloting an airship, and Ineli's brother Gil, who was riding that ship, had quickly come after them.

Ineli couldn't forgive. Not Zaat, who had betrayed his country and who had, moreover, used her as a shield when he was cornered. No. The one thing above all others that Ineli could never forgive was that she had been seen by Princess Vileena to be bawling her eyes out with a gun shoved into her mouth, and that she had been saved by Vileena – and Gil's – intervention.

Ineli Mephius had locked herself away within Solon palace. After closing the door to her room, she hadn't let anyone in and had spent her days seeing almost no one. The people around her talked about how scary it must have been and how pitiable she was, however for Ineli, rather than fear, it was her injured pride and the thought that she had broken down that made her tremble.

Furthermore, if she took a step out of her room, she didn't know if she wouldn't run into the princess somewhere. And in that case, what kind of expression should she wear in front of the princess, what kind of things should she talk about with the princess?

''Thank you for back then''.

But did she want to thank her?

''To be able to pilot that airship through enemy fire must have taken a lot of courage''.

Would praising her in that way sound alright?

As she remained locked away, Ineli's heart sank into gloom. She was seized with the illusion that even the air that couldn't speak was sneering at her. Pride was Ineli's source of life. As long as someone praised her, as long as someone yearned for her, as long as someone offered her a love that asked for nothing in return, Ineli's path would continue to be bathed in light.

''No matter what it takes''.

At some point, the darkness that couldn't speak stopped mocking her, and the voice of Ineli's own heart whispered in its place.

''No matter what it takes, I won't let Vileena stay above me''.

Any kind of stage would do. She would prove that she surpassed Vileena – prove it to other people, but more importantly to satisfy herself – and as long as there was one stage on which she could prove it, it would do. Otherwise, she would no longer be able to conduct herself like Ineli Mephius. She would no longer be able to maintain the mask of the imperial princess that girls of her age admired.

And so, Ineli had applied to go to Apta. However, if it had just been a question of her complex, she might not have behaved so actively. It was strange to say but she had wondered for some time now if her brother Gil might not be an imposter. In other words, it was when her complex and her suspicions first came together that Ineli decided that it would be good to go to Apta.

''Brother has changed too completely''.

Her brother Gil had held in check the rebellion in Solon. If it had only been that one fact, one could have thought that just like his first campaign at Zaim Fortress and in order to promote the crown prince, the vassals had somehow done the work and then announced that Gil's feats had surpassed all expectations. However, Ineli had been watching carefully.

The Gil who had fearlessly confronted Zaat as the latter held a gun in hand was definitely a different person from the step-brother she knew. Even though their features were exactly the same. And then, when he had moreover been shot, her step-brother had faced Zaat and crushed his ambitions with his own hands.

''That is not Gil Mephius''.

As the days followed one after another, doubts turned into conviction. Who was he, where was the real Gil Mephius, and other such questions, she didn't know. But if Gil had truly been replaced, then absolutely no one other than her should reveal the secret.

Indeed, to say nothing of Gil's fiancée Vileena, she would accomplish what not even the chief vassals in Solon had been able to do. And when that day came, Ineli Mephius would surely be praised as a heroine.

"What seems to be the matter, Princess?"

Elsewhere, Vileena Owell was standing at a window looking out when her shoulders shivered a little.

"I thought I felt a chill."

"Oh dear. If you catch an illness from a place you are not used to, it could linger. Resting at once is..."

"No, don't worry." As she shook her head, she crossed the room. "I'm going out for a bit."

No sooner had she spoken than she vigorously flew out. Theresia's cry of "Please wait!" didn't reach her in time.

By hiding behind every pillar in the corridor, Vileena outmaneuvered Theresia. From time to time, the princess tended to want to go out alone without any attendants or bodyguards. Even at Garbera's royal court, dramatic chases involving Theresia and a group of maids were a common occurrence. Since arriving at Apta and in case of an 'emergency', Vileena had crammed into her head the map of the inside of the fortress.

About ten minutes later, she turned her steps towards a place that was entirely unbecoming for a princess.

Thump, thump, thump; each time the dragons' galloping sounded, dust was tossed up and fluttered in the wind. In the open space beyond the fence, the dragoons' training was being carried out. From the dragon pen adjacent to that open space wafted the creatures' fishy stench. Let alone royalty, it was the kind of place that commoners would not willingly approach.

However, on the other side of the fence was the figure of a slender woman. She was straddling a Tengo, a small-sized dragon suitable for riding, and was galloping at the front of a group of soldiers all riding the same breed of dragon. It looked like she was being chased by the uncouth men but in fact, she – Hou Ran – was instructing them.

That being said, she barely said a word. She went in silence as much as to say that she was only concerned with letting the dragons fly.

''Oh'', Vileena was unintentionally fascinated. So as to reduce the wind resistance even by a little, and also to avoid being shaken off by the dragons, the men riding the Tengo lay flat against their backs, whereas Hou Ran sat easily and comfortably, her posture leaning slightly forward. However, she was faster than anyone. The Tengo's feet kicked the ground as it raced forward, slicing through the wind. The circular motion when it turned was also light and sleek. As for the soldiers desperately trying to follow, whenever Ran's dragon drew a curve, they were almost shaken off left and right.

"Utter shit!"

A voice rang out, rebuking the men. It wasn't Ran's. Looking towards it, a woman was leaning against the fence, watching the practice. That fat shape belonged to Krau. Originally, she had been a female slave serving Zaj Haman, a wealthy merchant in Birac. Currently she was employed by prince Gil, who had purchased her skill at piloting air carriers.

She had apparently bought apple jam at the morning market and was shoveling a hard biscuit lavishly smeared with it into her mouth.
As Vileena approached her, with admirable speed she quickly hid the bag of food behind her back.

"M-Madam. This definitely isn't me being idle. The good people of Apta are taking care of maintenance on the air carriers, and of cleaning them inside too, er, everyone is doing it with good will, er, yes."

Of course, what Vileena didn't know was that every night, Krau would catch hold of soldiers and craftsmen and gamble at cards. When they had been fleeced from top to bottom, she would exempt them from paying a part of the money they had lost, but in exchange they would be made to check and clean the ships under Klau's instructions.

"I am not yet the Madam. You don't have to be so panicked."

"Then you won't tell the prince?"

Jam smeared around her mouth as she implored with upturned eyes, Krau's face was enough to induce unintentional laughter. However, Vileena deliberately kept a straight face and nodded.

"Of course not. More importantly, Krau, have you thought about our earlier conversation?"

"That earlier conversation, you mean..."

"The one about air carriers. I asked you if you would teach me how to maneuver those ships."

"Hmm", Krau crooked her thick neck. "Ah, no, of course I personally don't mind at all but what does your husband say about it? You never know when something might happen, and if it did, the ships need to be able to fly at any time, so we have to use ether sparingly."

While her reason for quibbling was plausible, "This is annoying" was written clearly on her face. Vileena felt that she should be offended but it was hard to hate someone whose face expressed things so clearly.

"Right. At ease!"

They heard Hou Ran's sharp voice. Ignoring the soldiers who had been shaken about by dragons that were several times harder to handle than horses and who were completely exhausted by their merciless teacher's strict coaching, Hou Ran's expression changed completely as she started looking after the dragons.

For some reason, Vileena's expression became tense. She hadn't originally come here to once again entreat Krau to teach how to steer a sky ship.
Vileena wasn't shy around strangers but this would be the first time that she had a face-to-face talk with Hou Ran. She was someone who was hard to grasp. Even more so than that prince.

''Ha!'' Spurring on her heart that had become timid, Vileena went over to where Hou Ran was.

"Hou-san."

"'Ran' is fine."

Ran spoke without turning around. She gave the dragons their feed, gently stroking the Tengos' necks.

Having had the wind taken out of her sails, with an "Hum, er..." and her head inclined, Vileena hesitated a little.

"What?"
[[File:Rakuin no Monshou v04 079.jpg|thumbnail]]
She demanded. As she approached, Vileena couldn't help but get the impression of a different kind of beauty from the elegance and refined demeanor that was so highly praised at Court. More than anything, her eyes that were reminiscent of a clear lake were what spontaneously captured Vileena's attention.

"W-well. I have something I want to talk about with you."

"With me."

Her voice was monotone, making it impossible to guess at her innermost thoughts. Somehow still undeterred, Vileena continued,

"Yes. The prince and you are close - or rather, it looks like you share a trusting relationship."

"The prince", Ran repeated in a mutter then nodded with conviction. "Ah, well, it wouldn't be strange if that's what it looks like."

"Wa, Wait, wait!" Krau, who had been listening – half curious, half nervous – to the exchange between the two, couldn't take it anymore and butted in, "Ran, watch how you talk. This is the princess of Garbera! The one who will become the prince's bride. Be a little...."

"It doesn't matter, Krau." Vileena stopped her. "... That prince is currently staying in his room. Does he often do this kind of thing? That is, after all, I always get irritated at the prince's behavior, I get angry, or I scold him immediately, but every time, the prince brings about an outcome that leaves me astounded. Even if other people can't see it, he is always thinking about something. At the same time, I have come to believe that he is always suffering and worrying alone."

"......"

"But this time... I have the feeling that it's different from usual. And while it is embarrassing, I do not understand. So I thought that you who are close to the prince might be able to understand what is going on this time."

For a short while, Ran wordlessly continued to tend to the dragons. Krau, who was looking on, felt nervous as the silence dragged on.

"He isn't a child anymore." Ran said with her back still turned. "If there are things he thinks he needs to do; he will do them. Maybe at the moment, he doesn't think there is anything."

"But..."

The war with Taúlia was settled for the time being, reinforcements had been sent to Garbera; this time it was with Ende and perhaps even his own country of Mephius that there might be strife. In such a situation as the current one, it was impossible that there was nothing that needed to be done.

Perhaps realizing Vileena's implied meaning, Ran turned her head – and only her head – towards her.

"If you think it's so strange, you should barge in uninvited and ask him directly."

"... If I do that, then I'll be the one who has failed. There are many ways to understand another person."

"If you can't ask the person himself then you had best leave well alone."

Even Vileena felt a little angry at her blunt way of speaking.

"Do you seriously think that way?"

"I don't know what she means by 'seriously'."

"This ''she''<ref> In the original text, this is the first time that Hou Ran directly addresses Vileena and she does so using "omae", which is normally a casual-to-rude way of saying "you" to a social equal or an inferior. In this case, given their respective social positions, it's very rude.</ref>, to whom do you refer?"

Vileena grimly narrowed her eyes, finally pushed too far. She had shown calm and tolerance in her way of speaking, but it went without saying that the title of Third Princess of Garbera wasn't something cheap to be looked down upon to that extent. Because it wasn't a problem that only concerned her.

Ran on the other hand was smiling faintly, and as for the dragon that she was stroking with her hand, one could only wonder what it was feeling as it had been ducking its head as though terrified for some time now.

Just as Krau, who could feel the explosive atmosphere, once again held her breath in nervous suspense, a dignified shadow approached.

=== Part 3 ===

"Oh my. Am I interrupting, I wonder?"

The one who come into view was another girl - Ineli Mephius.

"Your Imperial Highness."

Vileena was unable to conceal her surprise. In this kind of place, to meet this kind of opponent was something she had surely not expected.
As for Ineli, though she herself had expressly gone there, she openly displayed her discomfort at being near the dust and the dragons' stench. Covering her nose with her hand:

"Older Sister, may I speak with you a while?"

She took princess Vileena away from the dragon pen to somewhere more private. Probably because she had already lost interest, Hou Ran allowed the training to resume in the open grounds.

Once the two of them were alone, Vileena felt a little tense for different reasons than just before. Be it that time of the party for Mephius' Founding Festival, or at the time of Zaat's rebellion, or of course now that the two of them were alone, there was something similar.

''She seems to be doing surprisingly well''.

Vileena naturally did not have any illusions about the day Ineli descended upon Apta or on the meaning of the smile she was turning her way. She had had unconcealed hostility directed towards herself. The Ineli who now confronted her was thoroughly the same as before, but when it came down to it, she didn't know what kind of fight she would start this time.

Vileena mentally braced herself, however, Ineli said something unexpected.

"It would seem that Taúlia's princess, Lady Esmena Bazgan, will be arriving the day after tomorrow. With Brother in that state, he won't have the heart to receive her properly. Are you not also worried about it, Princess?"

"Y-yes."

"Of course, one cannot say His Imperial Highness the Crown Prince will be barricade himself against Lady Esmena the whole time. In addition, you, Older Sister, do not have any false pride, so..."

"So?"

"Would you entrust the reception to Ineli?"

Not for one moment could Vileena guess the real intentions behind this smilingly made request.

After that, Ineli put on such a vigorous display of work that it seemed hard to believe that she had secluded herself in Solon.

As the bombed-out Great Hall couldn't be used, she was quick to decide to that the party would be held in the barracks' ground floor hall and briskly gave the craftsmen instructions about the elegant decorations they were to start working on. From the castle, she had them bring the furnishings that had remained unscathed: ottomans, tables and such, as well as paintings and twilled cloth; then with an impeccable sense of balance, she rearranged them.

She chose the menu for the meals. Furthermore, she personally went to the wine cellars and, after carefully listening to the opinion of a person who was knowledgeable about the preferences of those from the Western regions, she selected several varieties of wine. As though suddenly thinking about it, she summoned the second-in-command of the Imperial Guards, Shique.

"I would like to have a sword dance performed in front of our guests from Taúlia. Would you be so kind as to select a number of skilled swordsmen", she ordered him.

In response to the sudden summons, Shique had merely adopted a respectful posture, but at this he abruptly scrutinized her face.

"You will also take part in the sword dance. It will be good if you put on a show as it will please our guests. I leave it to you."

It was an order that left no room for agreeing or disagreeing. The swordfight-loving Ineli had originally come to know of Shique during his time as a gladiator.

After that, Ineli gave orders to the civil servants and also to the townspeople to prepare for the reception.

Vileena could only watch as the preparations steadily advanced. Even though she was skillful at handling guns and airships, she was extremely poor in matters such as these. Above all else, Vileena was bad with things such as feasts or parties, and she was inexperienced at performing the host's duty of warmly welcoming everyone.

And so, since being the only one with nothing to do in the midst of busy surroundings was unbearable to her nature, she asked Ineli if there was anything she could do to help.

"Didn't you promise that you would entrust this to me?" Ineli asked in a loud voice to which she added a smile too alluring to fit her age.

"Older sister, it is alright for you to simply to be present when Lady Esmena is here. All the same, as the betrothed to the lord of this castle, it might also cause the other party to feel suspicious if the two of you don't appear together. It seems that Esmena Bazgan has never set a single out of Taúlia before. I am sure she would enjoy it if you were to tell her amusing stories about Garbera."

"A-amusing stories?"

After which, in her room, Vileena found herself in a bind, her head filled with worries about this and that. The princess had never considered something like whether or not she herself had a sense of humor. Theresia was unable to just watch and remain indifferent.

"Princess. An 'amusing story' does not have to be a story at which you hold your sides with laughter. It's quite alright if you talk about perfectly normal things. After all, they should be able to find enjoyment in a conversation that is simply about foreign cultures and manners."

However even with this advice, Vileena was incapable of doing things negligently and once she had convinced herself of that something had to be done in a certain way, she wasn't readily going to change that belief. With so many unfamiliar things around her, Theresia was worried that at any moment, she might have a spurt of mental growth so intense that she might develop a fever and collapse.

And like that, time passed in the blink of an eye until very little remained before Esmena's arrival.

During this time, prince Gil Mephius never once left his own room, and while Shique and the other Imperial Guards were worried about it, they could only practice the sword dance as they had been ordered to by Ineli.

Amidst all this turmoil, Oubary Bilan was the only one whose attitude was unconcerned. When an enemy wasn't threatening to break through the border but was instead warmly welcomed, there was another little that a man who, like him, relied on military arts could do. From morning onwards, he devoted himself to just drinking.

Whenever Oubary got drunk, those of his subordinates who were in attendance thought it was strange how he would stroke the wound on his cheek, saying "It hurts".

Other than the imperial prince, there was one other thing that Oubary couldn't stomach. The reinforcements for Garbera.

When Oubary first heard that the prince was organizing them, he was in two minds about it. He still had a lingering affection for Garbera. As Noue Salzantes valued him more highly than his homeland of Mephius did, he had originally requested his help in making use of Zaat's plan. But now that the plan for Solon had failed and that he himself had also been sent as reinforcement, he felt like this time he would like to be the one to offer Noue a favour and put him in his debt.

However, he was well aware that his own country had no intention of sending reinforcements to Garbera. Because he had incurred the emperor's displeasure by disappearing at the time of Zaat's rebellion, the fact was that he wanted to avoid provoking Guhl Mephius' temper any further.

Thus Oubary, conflicted because of this dilemma, was irritated by his current circumstances of having spare time on his hands.

"I'm not the kind of man made to finish as a mere general!"

As Oubary repeated that as he stroked the wound on his cheek, the soldiers from the Black Armored Division who kept him company felt deeply uncomfortable.

While the preparations in Apta were busily underway, Esmena Bazgan had crossed the border as soon as everything had finally been ready. As it was the first time she rode an air carrier, she admired every single part of the scenery below and her eyes shone like a little girl's.

"Air carriers are made from dragon fossils, aren't they?"

"Yes. The frame is made using metal refined from fossils. The backbone of maritime vessels is called 'keels', which is written with the characters for 'dragon' and 'skeleton', but these here are literally dragon bones."
<ref> That really is how you write "keel" in Japanese. I added the explanation about the characters since otherwise the line makes no sense in English.</ref>

"Then, the fact that it can fly, is it because the dragons' power still dwells in their bones that have been turned into fossils?"

"Ah, no", the ship's captain, who had been assigned the role of giving explanations, waved his hand for emphasis. "That it can fly in the sky is because it repulses the earth's magnetic field thanks to ether. The metal obtained from refining dragon bones is called dragonstone and is very light, which makes it extremely convenient to use for ships or airships."

On board the ship, Esmena looked around here, there and everywhere, latching on to anyone without a care, and asked them every detail about each new thing one by one. Not a single one of the people who dealt with her wore a troubled expression. It was the princess who was rumored to be plagued with strange nightmares. It was touching to see that in Esmena's emaciated face that always wore an air of affliction, her eyes now sparkled with curiosity and liveliness.

The distance between Taúlia and Apta when travelling on a mid-sized air cruiser was no more than half a day's travel however. Before Esmena's curiosity about the sky could be satisfied, the airships welcoming them to Apta appeared to guide the ship.

When Esmena Bazgan alighted from the landing port, a large number of people were gathered in the open space beneath her. Hangings were raised in welcome and as the people of Apta waved their hands, Esmena shyly waved back.

The women of Taúlia exposed their skin as little as possible. From her head, she was covered with a scarf and the long train of the cloth wrapped around her entire body dragged as she walked. Many of the Mephians thought her figure exotic and here and there, sighs of admiration were heard from the crowd. Although for many years they had been bitter enemies – historically, Apta in particular had sustained many assaults from Taúlia – that on this occasion the guest was a young woman helped calm national sentiment.

While feeling nervous at being stared at as though about to be devoured, Esmena didn't forget to fleetingly observe the streets of the castle town. Everything her eyes now alighted on was new and dazzling. Even though it wasn't separated from Taúlia by any great distance, when she thought of a foreign country, she felt like even the indigo blue sky at dusk looked different from the one in her native land.

"Oh. Although I'd heard that the people of Mephius, all of them, were forced to live like slaves to the emperor, everyone here seems to be happy."

"P-Princess", next to her Natokk, the officer serving as escort, was shaken by a violent fit of coughing. "Please don't say something like that in front of the Mephian nobles."

"I am not wrong. Nobody taught me the truth."

Because the nineteen-year old Esmena was in some respects sophisticated, her smile was unclouded. The Taúlian soldiers attributed her flushed cheeks and misty eyes to her excitement at being in a foreign country for the first time, but that wasn't the whole reason.

Naturally, the imperial prince Gil Mephius was in Apta. From some reason, when she thought about that youth, Esmena was unable to calm down. Her heartbeat quickened, and once he appeared in her mind, his figure did not readily disappear from it. Even though she had only met him once in person, that figure had come to mind so many times after she went to bed and prevented her from sleeping.

Esmena's steps were light as she went along the way and her heart was exhilarated.

"You must be tired after your long journey, Lady Esmena. We, the subjects of Emperor Guhl Mephius, welcome you all."

It was not the crown prince who bowed to them in greeting at the entrance of the hall but a girl whom Esmena saw for the first time. She was introduced as Mephius' princess, Ineli Mephius, and Esmena hurriedly returned her greetings. As Ineli guided the guests into the hall, she said:
"We are grateful to you for the pains you took in coming here but my brother and the lord of Apta, Gil Mephius, is not well and is currently bedridden."

"Oh dear," Esmena's complexion was observed to cloud over with regret. "Is it quite bad?"

"The illness itself is no great thing. He is merely worried about transmitting it to our guests. Gil Mephius' message to you is that even though he isn't present, Princess, please enjoy yourself at your leisure." Ineli's tone never faltered. "If by good luck he should be feeling better tomorrow, he will pay you a visit to greet you properly, princess."

After which, Esmena was treated to a banquet held in the hall until she was quite worn out. The hurriedly prepared food and drink were ideal, and the military men from Taúlia, starting with Natokk, were amazed at the sword dance performed by Shique and his companions. After all, even if they were called Imperial Guards, they were former gladiators. Because they had a great deal of experience with taking part in performances within the arena, they crossed sword with such splendid timing that it seemed unbelievable that they had trained for it only for a day or two.

As Esmena watched half in fear, half in curiosity while the company of men wielded swords to the rhythm of a drum, Ineli smiled at her,

"As this is the best we can do in this border fortress; you must think more than ever that we of Mephius are unrefined. That this all the hospitality we can offer to a princess from Taúlia makes me feel quite ashamed."

"Not at all. I cannot thank you enough for the amazement you have given us, there isn't a single thing to be ashamed of. As for myself, it is my first time being on Mephian soil and it is so enjoyable that I feel like I will be carried away with all this merrymaking, so if in my ignorance I should do something to cause offence, please do not hold it against me."

Although Esmena had at first regretted the prince's absence, she soon started to have fun chatting with Ineli. The Mephian princess truly had a wealth of topics of conversation and knew of the ancient customs and history of Taúlia. When they talked about what they both liked, she gave the names of all the famous poets from the various Tauran provinces then she and Esmena recited verses they had memorized. Sitting with them was Vileena Owell, who after giving her greetings had remained almost entirely silent.

"Elder sister, which do you know?"

Even though Ineli suddenly asked her that, the princess hardly even knew the poets of her own native country of Garbera. "Er." She could only lower her eyes, feeling extremely bitter about her own lack of culture.

Wanting to take Vileena into consideration, Esmena smiled and brought up a new topic of conversation,

"I would very much like to hear about Garbera also."

Of course, she had mixed feelings towards the girl who would become Gil's lawful wife. However, as Esmena was naturally not so foolish as to let those emotions show, not even her rival Vileena had any margin to grasp them.

With nervous look on her face, Vileena brought out the "interesting stories" she had prepared for the occasion. As the fourteen-year-old princess was unused to entertaining, she was also unused to the art of storytelling, and although it could have been charming, as she was extremely ill at ease, it was painful for the onlookers. Above all else, as she told her stories exactly as she had prepared them, her nervousness was transmitted to those around her, which was a bigger problem than the question of having a sense of humor.

From the moment she sensed the atmosphere around her, she snapped her mouth shut and barely opened it again.

On Ineli and Esmena's side of things, the more time they passed together, the closer they became.

"Tomorrow if the weather is fine, how about going down the river Yunos. Of course, I would go with you too."

"Yes, I look forward to it."

Even though there was no clear delineation, the river Yunos had always served as the border between Mephius and Taúlia. That the two princesses should have fun together by riding on the same boat was certainly significant - which is to say that Esmena cheerfully agreed to Ineli's implicit offer. For Esmena, who had few friends of her own age, this would also be a new experience.

Eventually the hour grew late and Esmena was guided to the guest drawing room. Seeing them off with a small bow, Ineli was conscious of Vileena's gaze at her back. As for her, ''this'' was her greatest victory. There was no doubt that she had accomplished what the Garberan princess could not. Not only that, but it was hugely significant that a princess from Mephius, which was often denigrated as boorish and rustic, had triumphed in this sphere over a princess from Garbera, the country of knights that happened to be known for its refined culture.

Vileena would certainly be distraught at her own powerlessness, Ineli thought as she smugly turned around.

And was surprised to find Vileena closer than she had expected.

"I was impressed."

"Eh?"

"There are many kinds of hardships. For me it would have been impossible to entertain lady Esmena without having her doubt me. I was saved thanks to lady Ineli being here."

"Is, is that so..."

While Ineli was strangely overawed, Garbera's princess nodded to herself a few times. She caught hold of her hand,

"By joining forces, we can overcome this difficulty."

In truth, Vileena was impressed from the bottom of her heart. Ineli felt somewhat embarrassed at having picked a quarrel and put herself on her guard this time.
[[File:Rakuin no Monshou v04 095.jpg|thumbnail]]

"Eh? Er, indeed."

Facing her, Ineli could barely maintain a smile.

''What is this?''

In her heart, she was of course astonished, and also disgusted. Vilena should have long since understood that she had tried to humiliate her at the time of the dance at the Founding Festival. They had exchanged hostile gazes. That they had been exactly like military commanders taking note of each other as they crossed swords had fired her determination.

''Hmph'',

Ineli inwardly felt contempt anew. This was because mentally she once more carried concealed a sense of superiority towards Vileena.

''It's because you believe that the reinforcements will reach Garbera that you can look so carefree''.

In other words, neither Gil nor the princess knew yet that sending reinforcements to the princess' native country was tantamount to defying the emperor. In all likelihood, those especially sent reinforcements would be prevented from travelling. Once they found out that Ineli had deliberately failed to disclose the emperor's message to her brother, she would watch as, in front of her very eyes, they tasted despair and the knowledge that their efforts had been vain.

''Honestly, how ridiculously naive. Even if you're good at handling an airship, you know nothing about something like a battle between women''.

Her feeling of satisfaction at her victory had had a little cold water poured over it, however for now at least she had regained her sense of self-importance. After this was...,

"Brother, isn't it?"

Ineli stealthily muttered in a low voice.

<noinclude>
===References and Translation Notes===
<references/>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume4_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
| Return to [[Rakuin no Monshou|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume4_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Rakuin no Monshou:Volume4 Prologue

2016-09-16T23:17:07Z

Aeroline: /* Prologue */ spell check

==Prologue==

Apta Fortress. A border citadel located in the South-West region of Mephius that was encircled on three sides by massive ramparts, while the west side abutted on the overhanging cliffs. Directly beneath it, the Yunos River flowed from south to north.

The fortress' interior was designed to hold a population of five thousand. The day had faded, and surveying that panorama upon which darkness had descended, stood Vileena Owell.

At fourteen years old, she had recently travelled all the way from Garbera to marry the Crown Prince of Mephius, Gil Mephius. Her appearance retained some childishness, but particularly impressive was that if she glared at someone with hostility, it could make one feel as if they were being cut.

The wind was somewhat cool and carried a faint trace of moisture; she had several times heard the local people chatting about how heavy rains might fall before long.

The restoration work in Apta was currently being continued even throughout the night. Vileena's eyes were idly following as lamps were lit here and there, when she spotted different lights to the east side of the fortress.

The row of flickering lights drew nearer to Apta and, as they were allowed through the castle gate, Vileena revised her first thought that this was a night raid by Ax Bazgan's forces. In all likelihood, these were General Oubary Bilan's troops; she had heard that they were due to arrive at Apta any day now.

As the row of lights finally passed through the castle gates and into the fortress' interior, Vileena turned her gaze towards the sky. The thick clouds hung low, so that not even a single star could be seen. She sighed for the umpteenth time that day.

“So this is where you were, Vileena-sama.”

Theresia approached from behind her. She had been at her side since Vileena was born and had served as her Head Maid since their days in Garbera. Although her hair was streaked with white, both her figure and heart remained young.

“It seems that another of those tiresome banquets is being held in the hall again today. However, this being the princess, you were somehow able to decline attending, were you not?”

“Ah”, Vileena nodded. “Say, Theresia.”

“Yes?”

“What kind of things would make a man cry?”

“Well...”

While Theresia was at a loss at the unexpected question, Vileena continued to look up at the sky from where she stood on the barracks' rooftop.

“More than that, to be wailing like a child, to look as though his body and his world were shattered. ...It was the first time I saw something like that. That a man can cry like that.”

Theresia was wise also: questions such as “Who is this about?” never left her mouth. In a quiet voice, she merely asked:

“Did this happen in front of you, Princess?”

“No.” Her abundant platinum hair undulated as she shook her head. “Accidentally... Yes, I only happened to see it by chance.”

After a short pause, Theresia said: “However it may be, gentlemen probably aren't so very different from ladies. For gentlemen, the way of doing things is to put on manly airs in public, yet even gentlemen are creatures who have delicate, fragile hearts.”

“Theresia, you truly are knowledgeable.”

“Even if it seems so, it is because I have lived more than twice as long as Vileena-sama.”

While the princess thought that let alone twice, it was more like three times as long, those words never left her mouth as she simply chuckled.
Keeping a straight face, Theresia continued:

“That is why I think that a man's reason to cry where no one will see or know about it is probably not so very different from what Vileena-sama's reasons would be.”

“Like me?”

That thought had never occurred to her. As Vileena reflectively agreed, she seemed to be remembering her own past. When she was very young, she remembered sometimes crying after being scolded by her grandfather. Because she loved him very much, she had felt mortification at not being understood and a dread of perhaps being hated by him. Of course, nowadays, she realized that her grandfather loved her unconditionally.

Also when she was very young, she had cried when her brother Zenon had returned wounded from the war. Although Prince Zenon was thirteen years older than Vileena, she adored her strong, kind brother, and he also doted on his much younger sister.

And going back not even a year, there was the time she had had to resign herself to taking second place in the airship race held in Garbera. At the open celebration after the race, Vileena had showed a smiling countenance, but when she had returned to her own room and after dismissing her attendants, she had fallen onto her bed and wept alone. She had been so confident in her skills. As she shed countless tears from the frustration of not achieving victory, she felt that her entire life would be tarnished by that disgrace.

''And after that... was Zaim Fortress.''

The Garberan general Ryucown had raised the banner of revolution and occupied Zaim Fortress. Ryucown had once been Vileena's betrothed. Even though they had met only a few times, he gave her an impression of masculine sincerity – in that sense, he resembled her brother Zenon – and surely because of that, Vileena had held a favorable opinion of him. She had neither knowledge nor interest in love between a man and a woman, but she had a faint premonition that if were Ryucown, she would be able to love him all her life.

It was such a man that, after a year's separation, she had confronted at Zaim Fortress. Vileena had believed that if she could meet Ryucown directly, she would be able to remonstrate with him. He who had the heart and soul of a knight surely loved Garbera, the country of knights, above all else. However, when she had tried to reason with him, she understood that more than for his beloved Garbera, to get closer to his ideals – that was the reason he rose in rebellion. She also realized that he was no longer someone who could turn back.

Not only that, Ryucown had unsheathed his sword and pointed it towards his lord's daughter, Vileena.

At that time, Vileena had cried. Not out of fear. As he was, Ryucown's determination was pitiable. She had been unable to stop him and had grieved at her own powerlessness.

“Vileena-sama?”

“Ah.”

Cutting the thread of the reminiscences she had been going through one by one, Vileena shook her head. Burned clearly in her mind was the sight of Gil Mephius as she had seen him from behind: heartbroken, on his knees and wailing. It was the time immediately after the imperial prince's return from Taúlia. In a castle room whose ceiling had collapsed, bathed in the fading evening light, Gil Mephius had been sobbing.
He had seemed like a completely different person from the prince who had taken command during the battle and who had laid that bold and minutely thought-out trap.

''Why?''

Seeing him like that from behind, Vileena had caught her breath. Had not the conflict with Taúlia ended in line with Gil's strategy? Or had there been some devastating setback to the peace which should have been warmly received?

She hadn't been able to ask him. Somehow, driven by the feeling that it would be terribly wrong for her to see more than she already had, Vileena had turned away from there as though running away.

''Could it be that someone close to him was killed during the fighting?''

While the battle with Taúlia had ended in a complete victory, it couldn't be said to have been achieved without there being a single victim. Among the Imperial Guards, there were particular individuals such as Shique or Hou Ran who appeared to share an especially strong bond of trust with the prince.

''Perhaps one of them was killed?''

If that was the case, what could she do to help the prince? Since he was of course a man, he probably wouldn't want a girl to have seen him crying, so she hesitated to ask him directly.

From the start, ignoring the issue had never been an option for Vileena. Although in doing so she sowed the seeds of distress within herself one after another, she wasn't even aware of this troublesome nature of hers, as she hummed out loud.

Silence.

The uproar from the banquet downstairs that they had been able to hear until just now suddenly stopped. Vileena and Theresia looked at each other. Before long, they heard a woman scream. With that, the clamor started up again however it was obviously different from the previous merrymaking. Above all,

“So-somebody stop him!”

“Prince! Please stop, prince!”

Those shouts clearly reached Vileena's ears.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume1_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
| Return to [[Rakuin no Monshou|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume4_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Rakuin no Monshou:Volume4 Chapter1

2016-09-16T23:14:14Z

Aeroline: Spell Check

==Chapter 1: Dark Clouds over Apta==

=== Part 1 ===

Oubary Bilan reached Apta some two hours after sunset. By all rights, he should have arrived while it was still daylight, however this was Oubary: having tarried too long with the women at the post-station town, he had ended up being late. But then, there was no reason to hurry. From what he had heard, after having been violently attacked by Taúlia, Apta had finally been forced into an alliance with them. He felt depressed just imagining the wretched atmosphere of defeat that must be pervading the inside of the castle. Although...

''Since it's that prince who had supposedly oh-so changed from being so juvenile.''

That being the case, it didn't feel all that bad.

Oubary harbored a grudge against the heir to the imperial throne, Gil Mephius. On the occasion of the prince's first campaign, he alone had been recognized for his meritorious deeds; at the time of Zaat's rebellion, his “going along” with Noue was supposed to result in Oubary playing the role of the patriotic hero, but because of the prince, that plan had completely fallen through and instead his disappearance in the midst of the rebellion had caused him to incur the emperor's displeasure.

Because of that, when a slave revolt broke out in Kilro, an area to the southeast of Solon, Oubary had volunteered to personally suppress it. As a general who boasted a long military career, turning his sword against something like slaves wasn't something he could puff out his chest about. He had accomplished his mission regardless, but his pride in his noble self-had taken a severe blow.

''Be it that time or this.''

Oubary felt that it was all Prince Gil's fault. That the slaves had staged an armed uprising at that point was probably because of Zaat's rebellion. But Oubary believed that Gil's lenient attitude in appointing slaves as soldiers of the imperial guard, or in making the sword slaves who had risen in revolt his personal subordinates, was also to blame.

“Humph.”

Reaching a point from which Apta Fortress came into view, Oubary could clearly tell that its appearance had changed because of bombing raids. It seemed badly damaged. Oubary smiled nastily. Even the castle gate was not yet halfway through repairs.

“General Oubary Bilan, entering the castle.”

With that proclamation, he passed through the partially destroyed gate.

''Oh?''

Setting foot in the town's streets, Oubary drew together his finely manicured eyebrows. He had an uncomfortable feeling. Enemy fire had also altered the appearance of the fortress. Of course, it was to be expected that the damage would extend to the street. He had thought that the place would be sunk in gloom, yet contrary to his expectations, the townspeople who were coming and going as well as the soldiers with whom they were chatting light-heartedly all had cheerful countenances.

Oubary continued beyond the brightly lit main avenue and dismounted from his horse. As the castle hall was said to currently be unusable, he was guided to the largest of the barracks. Once he passed through the entranceway, Oubary's sense of disbelief grew increasingly.

In the spacious hall, a banquet was being held. All around, red-faced soldiers were walking hand in hand with women who appeared to have been gathered from the town to serve as waitresses. Mountains of food were piled high; wine cups were being refilled as soon as they were emptied; it was as if they were celebrating winning a battle.

“Oh, General.”

“We were expecting you to reach here today, but you've arrived rather late.”

Oubary's subordinates from the Black Armored Division who had been stationed at the fortress were also all in high spirits. Oubary caught hold of a company captain called Bane.

“What’s all this? Did the defeated prince fall ill from despair?”

Bane grinned derisively as though he had heard something outrageous, his appearance as unprepossessing as ever.

“This is a victory celebration.”

“What, a victory!?”

“Even though it was Taúlia's Ax Bazgan, he captured him within this very Apta. The prince – that man is truly skilled at warfare!”

Oubary got a detailed explanation about the battle from Bane. When he learned that after luring the enemy in, the prince himself had bombed the fortress, he almost involuntarily yelped in surprise and it was only with effort that he held himself in check.

“That's not all.”

“"Once again", it was all he could do to give a forced smile, "A ground-breaking campaign, one without precedent. It certainly isn't something that just anybody could do. Although one should be careful not to fool themselves into believing they are rich just because they have money and material possessions."

Even though those words left his mouth, ''It's strange'', was what he was thinking.

He had never spoken with Prince Gil before the latter's first campaign, however he had of course heard many rumors about him. Tales of how he was a fool who spent every day playing around had no doubt even reached other countries. Yet despite that, he had defeated Zaim Fortress' supreme commander, Ryucown, and had prevented a rebellion in Solon. And now, here in Apta, he had captured Ax Bazgan and even brought about a mutual alliance. Furthermore, he had done it without receiving reinforcements from his own country.

''It's as though Gil were a general with years of military service.''

It wasn't simply that it gave him an unpleasant feeling. He was obviously different from the prince that Oubary had heard about. One could have put it down to his having excellent staff officers, but here in Apta there were no other generals present, and almost all of the prince's attendants were former slaves.

Even though he was royalty, was it possible for people to transform thus in such a short time? Then, was it because he was a fool that, one after another, he came up with plans that other people would never dream of? Not only Oubary, many of Mephius' courtiers harbored doubts at the prince all but turning into a new person.

“Ah, Your Highness.”

“Your Imperial Highness, congratulations for your work against Taúlia.”

Within the hall, that Gil Mephius appeared before him.

''Ah!''

Shique and Gowen, Orba's long-time acquaintances who were in the hall drinking with their respective comrades, exchanged glances. Even from a distance, they could tell that Orba was drunk. Staggering unsteadily around the room, he smiled sloppily at the people who called out to him. His face was as red as though scarlet pigment had been poured over it. He probably wasn't putting on an act either. Above all, they both knew that Orba had never been good with alcohol.

When Orba – though of course, to the people in the room, he was the first successor to the imperial throne of Mephius – spotted Oubary Bilan, he walked towards him, waving exaggeratedly.

“Oh, general. So you've arrived. You're late though, I was starting to get worried.”

“Your Highness”, Oubary bowed courteously, “I am unworthy of your concern. To my shame, as the matter in Kilro was unexpectedly troublesome, I did not arrive in time for the battle with Taúlia.”

“It doesn't matter. Come, have a drink.”

As he seemed about to topple over, a nearby chamberlain hurriedly made to catch him. Rudely shaking him off, Gil grabbed some wine from a tray and offered it to Oubary. As his face came closer, Oubary politely declined. Gil's steps were unsteady and his eyes unfocussed, but upon that, he glared.

“You won't drink my wine, general?”, he asked threateningly. Smiling sourly, Oubary took the wine cup and drained it. The prince watched him fixedly then,

“Your Highness!”

Without paying attention to the shouts of astonishment from the people nearby, he smoothly drew the sword from at his waist. Naturally, Oubary rapidly narrowed his eyes at this,

“What is this, Your Highness?”

“Shall we perform a sword dance, general?”

“A sword dance?”

Sword dances were a specialty of Solon's wherein several men would perform a dance while wielding swords. On the occasion of the Founding Festival, such a dance was held at the palace.

“Even though this is called a celebration, the entertainment is lacking. At times like this, the people of Mephius shouldn't be celebrating so crudely. It’s unrefined. So let's perform a sword dance, you and me. Everyone, rejoice.”

Thinking that the prince wasn't sober, Oubary's thin lips formed into a smile,

“Although a gratifying proposal, Oubary Bilan is not worthy of crossing sword with the Crown Prince. Ah, why don't we settle down over there and have a leisurely chat? I would very much like to hear about the battle against Taúlia.”

A sharp crack rang across Oubary's cheek. Gil had slapped the general's face with the back of his hand.

Rather than rise in uproar, the room went deathly silent. As the shocked onlookers held their breath,

“You won't cross swords with the crown prince? A cute thing to say. Then this crown prince orders you. Come, draw your sword.”

Gil made a thrust with the sword he held. Oubary 's smile went stiff but he maintained it even as he drew back. “Your Highness, Your Highness”, he appealed. The prince's posture was unsteady, so evading him wasn't difficult, however when his third thrust skimmed over the top of the general's shoulder, a sharp rush of air struck Oubary's cheek. A small cut opened on his skin. When they saw red drops trickle down his cheek, the women screamed.
[[File:Rakuin no Monshou v04 025.jpg|thumbnail]]

"Ge-general."

"Your Highness, Your Highness, please wait."

The soldiers also clamored from all around. Although Shique and Gowen were trying to make their way through the surging crowd towards the sweating Gil, he still continued to swing his sword. Oubary's hand went to his own waist. Seeing that, Gil's mouth twisted into a ferocious smile when –

A metallic sound resounded with a clang.

The sword was flung from Gil's hand. He and Oubary both stopped moving and gazed at the new sword that extended sideways from them.

The one holding it was a strong-bodied man. The former sword-slave who had competed with Orba in the final round of the Founding Festival's gladiatorial games – Pashir. He had swept Gil's sword away from the side. Pashir's eyes were partially concealed in shadows as he expressionlessly sustained Gil's burning gaze before returning his sword to his waist.

Around them, all was in uproar.

"General!"

Oubary held up his hand to take command of the soldiers who were rushing up.

"That... Wasn't that a little too much for a jest made under the influence of alcohol, Your Highness?"

Gil had picked up his sword and, though tension still surrounded him, he returned it to its scabbard.

"Then you should have agreed to a sword dance." He shrugged as though completely uninterested. Then, with a sidelong glance at Pashir, "every last one of you is unbearably tedious. That's why they say that the people of Mephius don't know how to set the mood during festivities." With that, he left the room, his steps still unsteady.

His hand held against his cheek, Oubary watched him leave. More than just turning pale with rage, his entire body was shaking.

"What was that?" He murmured to himself. "He's crazy to call that a festivity. Or was that him showing his true colors as a fool?"

In the doorway on the other side from the one the prince had disappeared through, a single silhouette stood stock still. Vileena Owell. She had been on the roof only a short while ago but had come rushing when she heard the disturbance. Although she had arrived a little too late, she could understand the gist of what had happened from hearing what the people around the room were saying. She stood for a moment dumbfounded then quickly crossed the room to chase after the prince.

=== Part 2 ===

"What on earth where you thinking!"

The group of people she was chasing through Apta recognized the figure of the princess who was holding up the hem of her skirt in order to rush towards them.

Held up between Shique and Gowen, the prince, who had been leaning against the wall to walk, looked as though he was hearing something incredibly annoying.

" What do you mean, 'what'?"

He didn't stop walking. She stomped towards him.

"I am asking if this time again, there was a deeper meaning to your actions. Up until now, no matter how foolish your behavior appeared, you have always a secret reason that I couldn't begin to imagine."

"The fact is, His Highness acted that way because he was drunk."

Although Shique tone was placatory, his words had the opposite effect on Vileena. Her doe-like eyes widened even further.

"He did it because he was drunk? Hmm, is that so? In that case, let me change the question: becoming so drunk that you couldn't tell right from wrong and attacked a retainer with a sword, why on earth did you do it?"

"I was drunk. Because of the wine."

Gil grumbled in a thick voice. He sounded like a typical drunkard. Feeling even more incensed, Vileena started to draw closer. Just as Shique hunched his shoulders as though preparing himself for a thunderbolt, Vileena's furious expression suddenly crumbled.

Because she had remembered.

The prince's appearance, looking exactly like he was groveling on his knees as he sobbed. Perhaps getting himself dead drunk also had something to do with that; as that thought occurred to her, Vileena lost the energy to be angry.

Entering the room that had been allocated to him in the barracks, Gil - or rather, Orba, threw himself on the bed. Gowen was the first to open his mouth.

"What happened?" He asked Orba, who was moaning softly. Shique turned towards Dinn, the page who had been awaiting the prince's return, and sent him back out saying "It's fine for today", then, having driven away the soldiers standing guard with a few glib words, he closed the door.

"Nothing happened."

"Orba", Gowen said in a low voice. Orba, who was currently as red in the face as Gowen was tanned, gave him a broad grin.

"Oh, right now, you've gone back to your slave overseer face. When they got up in the morning, everyone always knew what kind of mood you were in from the expression on your face."

"Is that right? Then I'll say this: right now, my mood's the worst." Gowen glared down at Orba who was burying himself in his pillow. "Destroying everything you've risked your life to protect up until now by going off and drowning yourself in alcohol is something not even a kid would do. This isn't like your usual calm self. You should be grateful to Pashir; if he hadn't stopped you, you'd have caused your own downfall."

"You're being too serious, Gramps."

"Orba!" Gowen barked angrily. He was raising his thick arms when Shique hurriedly stopped him.

"Now, now now, Gowen. Orba is constantly having to steel himself, so he must be exhausted. Suddenly going from being a sword-slave to the country's crown prince; given the circumstances, it's fine if he sometimes indulges in alcohol, right?"

"It's not." Gowen's breathing was ragged. "Orba, you said it yourself, didn't you? Making you a body-double was probably something Fedom did on his own. If anyone else in Mephius discovers you real identity, you'll be sent straight to the guillotine. Even you can't be ready for that. And also, if your real identity is discovered, we'll also be suspected of being conspirators and our lives will be forfeit. It's not just your problem if your neck gets sliced."

Orba stopped smirking and now lay facing upwards on the bed. Realizing it, he turned over again so that his back was towards Gowen and Shique.
"Orba", Gowen continued to press him for a response when he heard in a voice that was almost a whisper:

"There's no more reason to continue being the prince."

Gowen suddenly stopped pacing around. He exchanged a glance with Shique.

"There's no reason to let him live." Orba's back was shaking and his words tumbled out unevenly. "My brother died here. He abandoned him. Alice and my mother too, they were probably killed. Because of him. He set fire to villages from his own country of Mephius with his own hands!"

Just a short while ago, Orba had seemed in high spirits from the wine, but now he did a complete turnaround, shouting then immediately after sniffling.

"This 'he' you're talking about...", began Shique. Gowen continued,

"Don't tell me you're talking about that general you attacked with a sword. If I remember correctly, he's called Oubary, right? What did that man do? Had you met him, before you became the prince?"

Even as Gowen was still asking those questions, a possible explanation for all that Orba had just said dawned on him. He already knew that Oubary Bilan was the general previously in charge of defending Apta. Since Orba's brother had died here, could it mean that he had been a soldier stationed at the fortress?

"You say... That he set fire to a Mephian village? Orba, it can't be", as though realizing something, Shique raised his voice, "it can't be that you're planning to get revenge on him?"

Orba, his back still turned, didn't answer.

Which also meant that he didn't deny it. Shique gave a large gulp while next to him, Gowen sighed deeply. Up until then, Orba had always been somewhat mysterious. He had a side to him that was very cool-headed, but also he also had a side to him that would see his emotions suddenly burst out. From an outside perspective, the balance maintained between those two conflicting halves looked precarious. Because it was quite possible that at any moment, his emotions might overflow and destroy Orba's fragmented personality.

''Is that moment going to be now?''

Two years ago – no, it was probably more like three years now, at the time they first met, he had thought that this was a guy he couldn't take his eyes off. It wasn’t just the iron mask, his heart also wore a mask, so it there was no way to grasp his real intentions. Yet now, as he stifled his weeping, Orba's back could not have been more defenseless. The man who boasted of being undefeated with a sword was nowhere to be seen, nor was there any trace of the man whose enemies fell into the traps of his all-encompassing strategies. The shape of that back was just that of a young boy's.

However, Gowen deliberately kept his tone strict,

"Revenge, huh? If you say your family was killed, then sure, it's not something you can just forgive. But here and now, if you let revenge take priority, you'll lose everything. Everything you've obtained by somehow surviving certain death, you'll…"

"Everything, huh? This 'everything', what is it?" Orba screamed in an almost hoarse voice. "I've already lost everything. What else is there? My life? Then I'll give my life. If in exchange he gets to taste the anguish of Hell, I'll give it any time!"

"You have duties to fulfil, Orba. You think that anything is fine if you're tired of messing around with the position of crown prince? But that position comes with responsibilities. Whether you want them or not. Give me one good reason why you should just do as you please."

"..."

It was the first time that Shique had seen Gowen be so talkative while admonishing someone.

From the time when he had been an overseer of slaves, he had never been a man to become deeply involved in other people's s lives. He would teach them swordsmanship, and he would teach preparedness and the tricks to pull through. However, he never showed anything like concern for other people's circumstances. It was a world were out of a hundred sword slaves that he trained, he could never know if even one of them would still be alive a year later. Learning about each and every one of them beyond what was needed for the job wasn't possible.

It had barely been about half a year since Orba had become the crown prince. During that time, the bewildering change of situation hadn't only affected him; which was to say that Orba hadn't been the only one to change.

That was why,

"That's right, Orba." Shique also tried to reason with Orba who was in such a state. "Our situation aside, you promised Princess Vileena reinforcements for Garberaa, didn't you? If you kill Oubary here, you definitely won't be able to keep that promise. Since general Oubary is currently staying in Apta, there is no risk that you'll lose your chance to act. If you want, as Imperial Guards, we can help you keep an eye on him. It will fit right in with performing our usual duties."

Orba didn't say anything.

When the two of them left, utter silence filled the room. On the bed, Orba lay completely still.

Right after returning from Taúlia, Orba had spoken with the master blacksmith Sodan and learned of his brother's death. He had long realized that there was no possible way his brother could still be alive, but somehow he had still clung to hope – no, it couldn't even be called hope, more like illusions.

Even if he himself was living through days of hell, as long as those he had been separated from, his brother, his mother, Alice and the others were alive somewhere, then maybe, before he knew it, there might suddenly come a day when they might meet again. However, when he formally heard the truth about his brother from Sodan, the fragile illusions that Orba had held within shattered. It wasn't just his brother: Alice, his mother, and everyone he had known before - all his illusions crumbled as he was made to realize from the bottom of his heart that none of them were anywhere in this world anymore.

He had wept. He had wept until his tears dried up, leaving way to burning emotions that raged from within him. He thought of slicing Oubary Bilan's neck. Or perhaps, when Oubary himself was within the fortress, Orba should face him with real intent to kill and without worrying about the consequences.

However, Oubary hadn't yet arrived at Apta. Orba's violent anguish was left with no target. Returning to his room, and without listening to Dinn's advice that he stops, he gulped down wine. One cup, two cups; as he got through them, Orba forgot his own limits. In truth, he didn't feel the least bit drunk. Yet when, after the sun had set, he heard that Oubary had arrived, he had found it difficult just to get up from his chair. After that, the events in the hall had occurred.

''Tsk.''

The alcohol he wasn't used to was starting to make him feel sick. He swallowed his own saliva several times and twisted his body left and right as he couldn't find a comfortable position. Under the weight of the accumulated fatigue from the battle at Apta to his visit to Taúlia, his body cried out for sleep.

"Brother..."

That word fell from rough, dry lips.

His brother had left to go beg for work as a merchant's assistant here in Apta, the fortress town nearest their village. Two or three times a month, he would take a holiday and return to his family. To Orba, for whom the sky and ground of the narrow gorge they lived in was everything, the stories he would listen to about life in the town were like something from a different world. Up until then, Orba hadn't known of the existence of ether-powered airships that flew through the sky, nor had he known of the existence of the circular arenas in which games were held where slaves competed against each other. Though apparently for those slaves, winning the right to live one more day was enough of a reward, Orba had insisted that "If I became a slave, I'd earn money!", which made his brother blink. In a village as rural as the one Orba lived in, there was also no opportunity to meet people from the slave class.

Orba's outlook had been broadened by the tales of his brother Roan's travels and by the many books he brought home. His brother had also been the one to teach him how to read and write. Orba became engrossed in what was written in those books. Illustrated stories for children; books about popular games; books which wrote of the time mankind had left the Old World; books that told of the ancient king Zodias and of his miraculous invention of magic; and, best of all, the many historical tales of heroes.

He would lose himself in reading, then be struck with despair since, after all, such tales would never happen to someone like him. But maybe, someday - if he could break away from that narrow village and step into the wide world - he held the faint hope that he too might live in that world of legends. He wanted to gaze upon the endless blue sea; he wanted to experience for himself the radiance of thickly piled snow in winter; to find out what kind of place the Golden Palace, said to be a nest of intrigue, really was.

Orba thought that his brother - who would open books one by one and also eagerly explain this and that to him - was like him. Since in town his brother had become familiar with the world that he himself didn't know, and since his brother was so much better than him at cleverly dealing with things, since he had always been ahead of him, Orba's young mind thought that his brother must have already set foot in the world that Orba only knew from books.

Within a murky sleep, Orba was dreaming.

In Orba's most vivid childhood memory of his brother, they were sitting side-by-side outside the barn. Above them, the stars were twinkling.

''This is...''

It was back in that time; just a few days before his brother had been drafted to Apta. Orba had been scolded by his mother after getting into a fight with Doug from the neighboring village, and his brother had come to talk with him.

"Nobody knows what kind of person they truly are."

After he said that, his brother looked up at the sky that was bathed in the pale moonlight. For as long as he lived, Orba would never forget those words his brother had spoken then.

"What are you doing?" At that point, Alice also joined in. She was their childhood friend who lived in the house across from theirs. As she was three years older than Orba, in age she was exactly halfway between Roan and him. Before they knew it, they were talking about their memories. How once, when someone from the village claimed to have seen a wild dragon, the three of them had gone to the place where it had been sighted. However, the path through the ravine was complicated and they got completely lost. Finally, dragging their feet that seemed to have turned to lead, they made it back to the village but as it was already two hours after sunset, they were harshly scolded by their parents.

"Anyway, since Mother told me off for dragging Big Bro along, he didn't get blamed at all. I got scolded in his place."

"But isn't that pretty much what happened?" Alice pursed her lips. "After all, the one who started everything and who was the first to brag that 'I've seen a dragon' was no one other than you, Orba!"

"What are you talking about?"

"Afterwards, when I asked the other kids about it, they all said that they hadn't heard that rumor. Now that I think about it, it must have been you, Orba."

"You're wrong! It was that Doug..."

"However it was, it was fun," Roan said. As he gazed up at the stars which seemed about to rain down, a faint smile appeared on his lips. The other two fell silent.

"Yesterday, I suddenly thought about it. Going by my memories, it was when we were walking through that ravine. I remembered it unexpectedly. In the end, after Alice said that we should retrace our steps, we struggled along for about three hours and finally reached that place which was like a plain filled with boulders. The wind was really strong there; yeah, if it was there, then there might be dragons – and not the kind of dragons that are selectively bred by humans or that have been domesticated, the real thing, from when they were called Dragon Gods, with intelligence and wings... no, it wouldn't be strange to find real dragons there, ones that could recite magic spells – is what I thought."

"Pff, that's really far-fetched. You're definitely brothers. I was thinking that you weren't really alike, but in that one area, you're exactly the same. Honestly, Orba still believes that he'll rise up in the world through strength. A commoner obtaining a country with nothing but one sword: what fairy-tale from what era is it that you believe in?"

Alice continued to tease him in that vein until Orba bitterly huffed: "Well, my bad." As he was saying that, Alice's face as she stared intently at his brother seemed somewhat lonely.

"It's not like that." His brother shook his head a little bashfully. "Even if for adults that was just a three-hour walk, for us when we were children, that was a great adventure. Not being able to see your destination and having my heart beat fast just from that, I could really believe that once we got there, things would be different and that a life where every day was strange and amazing could be waiting for us."
To Orba, it felt like his brother's words stabbed at his chest but he didn't know why.

After that, they started reminiscing again; when Alice poked fun at Orba, Roan gently rebuked her, they went over each of their memories in detail and laughed again.

And that was the last of the time he ever spent with his brother.

When Orba slowly got up, it wasn't yet daybreak.

The effects of the alcohol were wearing off. With only a few hours’ sleep, his young body had shaken off its fatigue. He grabbed the pitcher that was by his pillow and poured water down his parched throat, emptying the pitcher in one gulp.

Outside his window, the hazy moonlight was shining. For some reason, as Orba gazed up towards it, a single tear fell from the corner of his eye.
He glanced casually towards his desk and saw that Dinn had piled a collection of documents as high as a mountain on top of it. Before leaving for Taúlia, he had requested that they be prepared. Within should be contained information about the Principality of Ende. Thinking ahead, it seemed that avoiding trouble with Ende was impossible. And so, he had stocked up on information, including intelligence on Ende's two successors.

''But that's also no longer...''

It probably wasn't something he would make use of. Like a puppet whose strings had been cut, Orba fell backwards. The bed bounced beneath him.

''I no longer have anything to do with the crown prince and all that.''

The ceiling he looked up at was much lower than that of his chambers in Solon. That was because since it was originally a room in the barracks, it wasn't all that large. Even so, compared to his circumstances when was a slave, this could be called the height of comfort.

He would kill Oubary. Which meant that he would lose everything from his current environment. Exactly as Gowen had said. But Orba had already lost everything he had wanted to obtain. What need did he have to fear anymore? And yet...

"You have duties to fulfil."

Gowen's words swept through his mind. And with it, a stabbing pain. Maybe because of the wine, or maybe because of the problems that had followed one after another, his head hurt as though it were being split apart.

''I'll kill him. Kill him. Kill him...

Duties. Duties. Duties...''

Orba's eyelids closed once more. There was no strength left in his body, nor in his heart. He no longer knew what his real self-wanted. Even though Orba longed to kill Oubary, Gil clamored incessantly not to do it.

''I,''

It wasn't just his head, the fever coursed all the way to his back. The brand that had been seared into it burned with the fire of his deep resentment.

''I, who am I?''

No matter how many times that cry was repeated within his heart, he felt as though the only thing to reach his ears was a loud echo.

=== Part 3 ===

At that time. In the imperial capital of Solon, a Mephian lord, Fedom Aulin, was busy preparing for departure. As it had been a sudden decision, he was swamped with the work involved.

''That girl!''

But no matter how busy he found himself, Fedom didn't need to reconsider yesterday's hasty decision.

Ineli Mephius had suddenly shown up at his mansion and, of all things, had said:

"The current Gil Mephius – isn’t he perhaps an impostor?"

Just by recalling that memory, he felt himself turn pale. However, Fedom was aware that he had cast himself into a fight in which he risked his own life. Just barely managing to conceal his trembling, he managed to reply laughingly,

"The prince is a fake? I see; the Court has searched in any number of directions for a reason for the prince's transformation, but as expected of Lady Ineli, your way of looking at things is entirely different from that of other people. However, if you say that His Highness the Crown Prince is an impostor, then what is his true identity? Who is this hero who defeated Ryucown and kept that Zaat's rebellion in check?"

"Well..."

"I don't know if a lady as young as yourself knows this, but looking through history, from time immemorial, there have been many precedents as surprising as this. In particular, there are anecdotes of people now called heroes unexpectedly being shunned and looked down on in their childhood by the people around them. Although I believe that it is the height of impoliteness for someone like me to speculate, if I may humbly hazard a guess, His Highness Gil Mephius will also be spoken of in history in that way, ah indeed, it will surely seem to posterity that he was misjudged by ordinary men unable to discern his talents."

"Is that so?" Ineli frowned. She ran her finger repeatedly around the rim of the cup that she held in her hand. Watching her, Fedom felt somewhat relieved. It was certainly unexpected that such a young girl should come near the truth, but,

''After all, it's just a case of a daughter occasionally imitating her mother who became empress.''

She probably hadn't had any particular plan.

"As a joke, it was amusing, however it would be best not to speak too recklessly. Whatever one may say, Gil-sama is still the heir to the throne. If someone were to take such a joke seriously and it were to be circulated within the Court, when the day came that it caused a furore, even you, an Imperial Princess, might be called upon to take responsibility. Because of that affair with Zaat Quark, the situation at the Imperial Court is also such that people's minds are uneasy."

As Fedom issued that subtle threat, with a "Hmmm, well...", Ineli smiled mischievously. And in fact, she left soon after as though running away scared.

''However... Even supposing that was just a passing thought on her part, if it became a rumor, it could become a problem.''

Given his situation, Fedom couldn't help but be rattled by a silly young girl and breaking into a cold sweat. All in all, the utterly selfish actions from Gil's body-double that he had put into place, Orba, were intolerable. He needed to quickly bring him back in hand and put an end entirely to all of his unnecessary behavior.

With that said, Orba was currently at Apta Fortress, near the southwest border. Now that the prince had formed an alliance with Taúlia, how would the emperor treat him - would he recall him back urgently to Solon, or would he keep him in place as lord of Apta - as yet, no decision had been made.

As such, Fedom had decided to leave Solon for a while. He had so far repeatedly contacted the nobles from what could be called the anti-Guhl faction so that they could gather and hold a meeting in one place. That place was Kilro, southeast of Solon. The place where slaves had risen up in revolt only to be completely suppressed by the Black Armored Division, led by Oubary Bilan. Kilro had been an area overseen by a powerful family loyal to Mephius, however, as they had been killed by the rebelling slaves, Indolph York, one of Mephius' twelve generals, had been appointed as its new feudal lord. By a stroke of good luck, he was one of those from the anti-Guhl faction that Fedom had won over to his side.

Thinking that it was a good opportunity, and under the pretext of assisting Kilro's governor for a short while, the nobles and generals of the anti-Guhl faction - seven people in all - hurriedly assembled.

It would be the first time that all the members met together. This was certainly no time to blunder.

To set up Crown Prince Gil and raise the standard of revolt against the current emperor - Fedom Aulin believed that it would soon be time to reveal this audacious plan to his family, and so once the meeting was over, he had planned to pay a visit to his domain of Birac, where his family resided.

Though in many ways Fedom Aulin was by no means incompetent, for one engaged in politics, focusing the mind on a single issue could be fatal.
The day after he had departed from Solon, exactly as if the timing had been planned, Emperor Guhl suddenly said to the vassals invited to his breakfast table:

"It's about time I sent a messenger to that brat Gil."

"A messenger?"

Simon Rodloom asked mildly. Naturally, there were many people other than Fedom who were curious as to what kind of approach the emperor would take with Crown Prince Gil.

"I have a verbal message for him."

The emperor had recently fallen into the habit of muttering in a low voice and with his eyes turned aside, without actually addressing anyone.

''Surely...''

The vassals exchanged looks. Neither by word nor by deed had the emperor expressed his intentions regarding the war between Garbera and Ende, and now they were going to find out what these were. They felt intuitively that the emperor's message would be to warn Gil against sending reinforcements to Garbera.

"Not only Gil, I also need to send an official letter to that Ax. The Bazgan House, which spat on the Dragon God's divine protection by splitting from Mephius – indeed, I had not thought I would one day be lightly exchanging letters with them like this."
He spoke as though to himself.

At that moment,

"In that case, Your Highness, please appoint me as your messenger to Apta."

The request came from so unexpected a source that none of the attendants present – not even Simon – could hide their surprise.

Raising her slender hand, was Ineli Mephius. Of late, she had been secluding herself in the Inner Palace so her complexion was somewhat pale, however her eyes were brimming with liveliness.

The vassals immediately thrashed their arms around as though to say that it was unthinkable.

"Even though we may have formed an alliance with Taúlia, not a single official negotiation has yet been exchanged. Armed troops would also have to go with you for in case the situation broke down."

"You don't need to all exaggerate so much. I may have spoken a little suddenly but I only want to give Brother a surprise. Father, you'll say that I can, won't you? Princess Vileena should also already be there. If you say that I can't because it's dangerous, I wonder what the people of Garbera would think?"

"Princess."

Ineli laughingly stuck her tongue out at the sour-looking nobles. At times like these, Ineli had the art of turning even the most outlandish proposal into pretty, childlike coaxing. Of course, in a year's time she would need to use a different kind of tactic and charm, but in those areas also Ineli's preparations were not lacking.

"You too, Ineli, have yet to outgrow childishness." Emperor Guhl Mephius narrowed his eyes. "Very well. I will have an air carrier prepared. You will make sure to properly convey my message to Gil. The emperor's imperial decree is that unauthorized actions such as those he took with regards to Taúlia will absolutely not be tolerated a second time."

"I understand, Your Highness."

Unauthorized actions would not be tolerated: that surely referred to sending reinforcements to Garbera. The vassals’ conviction of that was deepened.

However, Garbera was of course a nation allied to Mephius, the proof of which was that Princess Vileena was Gil's betrothed. Would prince Gil really accept the warning, and if so, how would Garbera respond to its ally's wait-and-see policy?

Scenting something like the odor of strife, the vassals wore glum faces. And, moments later, they perceived that a disturbance of a different sort might soon occur.

"Ineli."

Just as breakfast was coming to an end, Empress Melissa called out to her daughter. The empress too had not appeared in public for several days but, that morning, declaring that her physical condition was fine and accompanied by her daughter Ineli, she had shown herself for the first time in a while.

"Since the emperor is gracious, he granted you his permission; however, you cannot behave like a little girl indefinitely. After all, you will soon be the elder sister of a child who will bear responsibility for Mephius."

"Ye-es."

Everyone smiled as Ineli's expression turned sulky after being scolded but, at the same time, most of the retainers once more exchanged glances.

''As expected. Melissa-sama is pregnant''.

A small crease appeared between Simon's brows. He had thought that an official notice would be given sometime soon. But at this rate, within a day, everyone in the palace would know about the situation.

''Well now.''

Pretending not to notice that other nobles were sending significant glances his way, Simon deliberately wiped his lips with his napkin. Although he feigned calm, his hands were damp with sweat.

''Well now, with this, interest within the palace over the prince's treatment will take on a different meaning.''

In one direction, Fedom had departed from Mephius' capital of Solon, from where Ineli would leave in turn in a few days; while in the city-state of Taúlia, standing near the border with Apta which was in the southwest of Mephius, Esmena Bazgan was also making preparations to leave.

Immediately after the peace with Mephius had been settled, Crown Prince Gil Mephius had visited Taúlia. This time it was Taúlia's turn to send an emissary for peace and Esmena had insisted on personally volunteering for that role.

"Father. Mother. I, Esmena, will now be leaving to go to Apta."

Within the audience chamber, Esmena performed her official leave-taking of her father, Ax Bazgan. Her mother, Jaina, was by Ax's side. Jaina had originally been a dancer, and her daughter had inherited the entirety of her beauty from her.

"Be sure to be sufficiently careful", said Jaina. "I have heard that he area around Apta is infested with bandits. Not only that but as you know, that land has only recently been returned by Garbera and there might be bands of rebels swooping to attack under cover of the general confusion."

Next to her, Ax unintentionally started coughing violently. Only a few days earlier, he himself had done the same thing as those his wife called 'bands of rebels'. However, Jaina was not sarcastically rebuking her husband. She had an honest and frank nature, and her thoughts flowed straight out of her mouth. Unaware that her words might contain an implicit meaning, she didn't notice her husband's unease at all.

While Archduke Hirgo Tedos stifled a smile that seemed to say that was very like the lady, he turned to address Natokk, the commander of the Sixth Army Corps who had been chosen as escort for this mission.

"Be sure that no blunders are made. Whatever happens, do not let Lady Esmena out of your sight."

"Aye," Natokk nodded. He was the man who had led the surprise attack on Apta. He had been defeated and captured by Prince Gil however, when the peace with Mephius was agreed, he and his men had been released.

"And also", Hirgo lowered his voice so that the Bazgan parents and child, who were chatting together light-heartedly, wouldn't hear him, "if 'those' were to happen again."

Natokk's narrow face tightened. 'Those' were the fits that Esmena sometimes had. In the middle of the night, she would stagger out of her room like a sleepwalker and go outside, dragging along the several ladies-in-waiting who would be attempting to hold her back. Furthermore, she would repeat the name of that abominable ancient sorcerer again and again, as though it were an incantation.

Also because of that, Ax had at first been vehemently opposed to his daughter going to Apta. It was he who had said that she was not to take a single step out of her room. As such, he was even more unlikely to allow her to travel out of Taúlia and into the territory of Mephius, which until only a few days ago had been their long-time designated foe.

However,

"Is it not fine?"

The one who had supported her in a leisurely tone of voice was the strategist, Ravan Dol.

It was on a night, five days earlier, when they were drinking together and playing the board game they both enjoyed.

"There you go again, poking into other people's affairs. If an incident like that happened in Mephius, it might destroy that cobbled-together peace."

Ax – of whom it was pointedly said that when he was irritated, his vassals could not for a moment settle down either – sent him a glance. However, with a soothing expression, Ravan said:

"In regards to that, the princess' fits are subsiding. To a great extent, she is also going back to her previous healthy countenance. Turning down the princess' direct request and locking her up in her room will have an adverse effect, don't you think? This will be Lady Esmena’s first time visiting a foreign country. A change of air and of scenery might also help her feel refreshed."

"But..."

"Nevertheless, in case of another fit", Ravan being Ravan, he whistled as he took on the elusive expression he was famous for, "they will learn that not only Lady Esmena but also the noble young ladies from all the various cities of Tauran suffer from the same condition. In the middle of the night, they slip out of bed and wander aimlessly about town in a trance."

"That's why..."

"However, while this story is whispered throughout the Tauran Provinces, if you take a single step into a foreign country, it appears that truly nobody has heard of it."

Ax now stayed silent. Ravan moved a piece on the board.

"It doesn't matter whether that condition comes from sorcery or an illness, carried by the wind, it will spread across the entire continent - is apparently what isn't happening."

"You – It can't be that 'that' will be a test using my daughter Esmena!"

"Indeed I am not loath to gather information about an enemy we may have to fight one day. However, Lady Esmena has a sensitive heart. I was thinking no further than that it would be good to let her stretch her wings a little... Of course, we will need to prepare with great caution."

"Humph. Although it would certainly be a shame to keep Esmena locked up forever. Ah, wait!"

"It won't wait."

"No, no, I mean the game. I was distracted for those last two or three moves. Let's start again from here."

"That's why I said it wouldn't wait. Be it in war or in life, there are things that cannot be redone."

Because of that exchange, Ax reluctantly allowed his daughter to go. Natokk would be the one to enforce the night watch. And so, because soldiers would stand guard for an hour each before being relieved, there was a large number of attendants.

Nevertheless, when Esmena called to take her leave before the departure, both her complexion and her expression were certainly brighter. Moreover, Ax pictured in his head a future in which his daughter would someday marry the prince of Mephius. For that, maintaining friendly relations wasn't a bad idea.

Watching uneasily over the situation with the Bazgan family was Bouwen Tedos. He was Archduke Hirgo's adopted son and though young, he was an army commander who had taken part in the second raid on Apta.

For three days before the date chosen for Esmena's departure, Bouwen had continually volunteered to be her escort, but as the situation in the Tauran Provinces was currently unstable, he was not permitted to be away from Taúlia for more than two or three days. Since Bouwen was of course a soldier, he couldn't reject an order from his lord and force his will through, however he couldn't help feeling concerned about Esmena. He was certainly concerned about her welfare in Apta but in his case, there were also a few more personal reasons as well.

"Bouwen, please look after Taúlia while I’m gone," Unaware however of what was on Bouwen's mind, Esmena smiled dazzlingly. "And after Father and Mother. I'll buy you something as a souvenir."

"Ha, ha ha..."

Not wanting his childhood friend to notice those personal reasons, his response was more strained than usual.

"What would you like?"

Bouwen, to whom that carefree question was directed, wasn't the only one who was currently troubled,

''Hmph''

Within the audience hall, there was another person who harbored mixed feelings, though they were different from his.

Raswan Bazgan.

He was Ax's nephew. His father was Ax's younger brother, Toún Bazgan, the general in charge of Taúlia's defence.

''They've got some nerve all of them, showing those peaceful faces.''

Mephius was an enemy of some two hundred years standing. Now, when a mysterious threat known as Garda was looming, entering into an alliance that would safeguard their rear was essential, but naturally, not everyone within Taúlia welcomed that alliance. Because Ax was a very popular ruler, few openly displayed their anger and opposition, however the truth was that most people were feeling surprised and confused.

And chief amongst them was Raswan. He was a youth not yet twenty years of age but his temperament was even fiercer than that of his lord, Ax. Above all else, he had from the start been on equal footing with Bouwen as a candidate for becoming Esmena's husband – in other words, he was a candidate in the succession to Taúlia.

Putting aside his own wishes, he couldn't stomach the fact that after finally launching a bold attack on Apta, his uncle had returned having bound himself in an alliance with Mephius.

''There's also that rumor that he had the sovereign's seal stolen from him.''

It was a rumor amongst the soldiers. The sovereign's seal was part of Taúlia's history and was the pride of House Bazgan. If by any chance it had been stolen by their arch-nemesis Mephius, then Ax had lost sight of the very meaning of Taúlia's existence. Could such a man be entrusted any further with the fate of his country, he wondered as endless anger bubbled within him.

''If I were Ax, I would order Esmena to seduce him, or maybe to conceal a dagger, and plan to recover the sovereign's seal.''

It had happened with Garbera and in the end, Ryucown had risen up. And now in Taúlia too, an alliance with Mephius had lit the smouldering fires of discontent.

<noinclude>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume4_Prologue|Prologue]]
| Return to [[Rakuin no Monshou|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume4_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Volume1 Prologue

2015-02-13T12:42:52Z

Aeroline: Undo revision 416900 by Aeroline (talk)

<div style="border:solid 2px gray;width:400px;padding:5px;background-color:#EEEEEE;margin:5px 5px 5px 100px;">
''The glass rings with sweet power,''

''It darkens, clearsː it must have beingǃ''

''In a delicate form I see appear''

''A well-behaved little Man behaving.''

''What can the world ask more, what can we?''

''Now that this mystery's visible to each.''

''Give ear to what this sounds may be,''

''They make a voiceː they're forming speech.''

:-『Faust』 by Albert G.Latham-
</div>

The moon quickly darkens as if it being wrapped by the shadow.

He took a step back in reflex.

A step back. One, two---

As he took his third step, the shadowy figure descent along with a roar.

An Attack.

Although he managed to keep his balance, the earth shook as the mysterious figure land on the ground, forcing him to retreat even further.

He clicked his tongue in disappointment of himself and turned his gaze to the opponent in front of him.

<nowiki>----</nowiki>With help from the faint light of moon, the great bird that’s five meter away looked down the crawling prey. Something on the centerpiece of its head shines vigorously as it watches over from above, it was his single eyeball.

It was grotesque.

If you ignore the size of its eyeball it would be just like a normal bird, and down from its wrist is coated by armor-like shell. With that, any attack that aimed at its legs will most likely be repelled.

『The Sky Debris Megalon Evis』

It’s tonight's target.

If you walk in small numbers in the eastern grassland, it would come and attack--- Up until there, everything has gone according to the information they got.

The boy gasped nervously and unsheathed his sword, 《Scramasax》<ref>It's based on ancient Germanic sword (http://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Scramasax)</ref>.

Then just as planned---

:“Wait, will it be okay!?”

Just as he was about to take a step forward, a voice called over to him. It belonged to his comrade who is hiding within the nearby bushes.

The avoidance from earlier was indeed a close one. It was gratifying that she worried, but…

:“Idiot! Don’t be so loud!”

There was no other choice but to shout back. Sure enough, the great bird reacted to the voice of the comrade and kicked the ground.

Although it didn’t fly, it jumped as if it is flying.

Swiftly.

Big, at any rate it’s big.

With power appropriate to its big size, it cut off dozens of meter of distant in an instant and come close to its new-found target.

:“Uhyaaa!?”

Along with a restless scream, a girl hurriedly jumped out from the bushes.

As if embracing her fluttering blonde hair, she rolled and fell onto the ground.

Aiming at the girl, the great bird swung up its claw.

Although the girl managed to stand up, she completely lost her chance to escape. In that moment, the claw reflects a sparkling image into her quivering pupils,

The girl was hit and blown by the impact, and once again tumbled onto the grass.

The boy who was armed with a sword managed to follow up in time. However, by doing so, he was exposed to the claw of the great bird. The boy who charged in to save his comrade should have no way to escape.

With the rough noise of wind being sliced, the pole-like claw swung down. The girl couldn’t help but to shut her eyes.

From the looks of it, the boy who was wearing light armor wouldn’t be able to handle the attack from the giant bird and would be expelled from this world.

<nowiki>---</nowiki>But even when the impact hit the ground, the boy’s presence (Marker) did not disappear.

When the girl timidly opens her eyes, the boy had managed to retreat, creating 5 to 6 meters of distance in an instant. It was truly an unbelievable feat.

Unsurprisingly, the boy raised a sharp cry.

:“Get down!”

The great bird’s feet were blown with a flash.

By its large sound, bugs that were resting upon its wing flew off in unison.

As the boy avoided its claw, he detonated the bombs he had prepared earlier.

The staggered bird then spread its wing. When hit by large-type weapon it will spread it wings― everything is according the information they got.

In an instant, a rain of arrow starts showering on its wing. Without the need to confirm, it’s from the comrades who were hiding within the forest.

As the damage accumulates, the great bird lowers its back. Furthermore, the damage on its wings will temporarily disable its flying ability.

:“I’m counting on you.”

:“Y-yes!”

Led by the boy’s voice, the girl from before stabilize her breathing and closes her eyes in hurry. Then quietly, the sound of voice soaks though the night along with the wind. It is a cursed song to negate giant bird-type monster’s 《Voice Curse》. Megalon Evis’s Death Throes Screams is an AOE attack that will cause instant deaths.

The wild singing voice lightly echoes through the hunter’s meadow. The girl’s hair shines faintly and she timidly opens her eyes to check whatever the song came into effect.

The boy’s body emits light as he approached the enemy that is now lying on the ground. The drawn sword is swung under the moonlight.

:“---Got you!!”

The great bird’s single eye was taken down in one swing.

'''CRITICAL HIT!!'''

The blood sprayed up into the air like the trace of a sonorous singing voice. The sheds blood then formed clear words above the air and the moon changes color to crimson red as if stained by it.

==Prologue==

『Cradle to the Glaive』, otherwise commonly known as 『CtG』, was in general a very realistic online role playing game set in a virtual world that was played by large number of players.

The place where the boy and his comrades fought the great bird Megalon Evis is called “Dragons’ Glaive”. It’s one of over 10 world spheres consisted within 『CtG』, and as RPG, 『CtG』 is a very standard “World of Magic and Sword”.

The moon in Dragon’s Glaive changes color each night.

The moon that day was blue. If one looked at the vast grassland one could see an eye-catching sight of transparent butterflies casually flying by. And in midst of such peacefulness...

:“Are you a dung beetle?"

It was when the boy had sat down on a big rock and open up the menu screen that he got called that. The game menu that was displayed on the air hardly had any differences when comparing to those from traditional role playing games.

The boy then closed the menu by switching his gaze. There was no need to search for the owner of the voice. The face of a girl appeared in front of him. It was the girl who got blown off from earlier. The girl then kneeled down to look into the boy’s face.

The boy had unconsciously been taken aback and had been hit the rock on his head. Even though the pain is reduced while in game, the shock from it shaken his vision ― and within this vision, the girl appeared to be laughing.

They were discussing about the distribution of the quest reward from before, and what made it surprising is that the girl turned out to be quite pretty. She’s like some kind of idol wearing a stage costume, and fluffy dresses seemed to suit her well.

Even though she fell onto the ground twice, her clothes hardly had any traces of soil or dirt on it. Ultimately, because this was contained within a game, what was in front of them was just an illusion perceived through electronic signal shown to the brain.

But that was not important right now.

The boy then stood up, cleared his throat and asked the girl.

:“Do I look like a bug to you?”

:“But doesn’t your second name tag say 《Clamp of Scarabaeus》 on it?”

The boy then switched to expansion mode to look at it. Indeed, there was a string attached to a floating placard saying 《Clamp of Scarabaeus》 around his shoulder. It’s a yellow tag that attached by other player. The boy—Clamp, let out a small sigh.

:“Please don’t give it any attention. It just a thing those people gave me without permission…. it’s something like a nickname.”

He was referring to those people that had given them assistance through bows and arrows from before. 【Labyrinth Troupe】 is a small but long-established guild. Clamp was not a member but he often went together with them to finish quests. The girl in front of him seemed to be a guest too, just like him, but it was the first time he had ever met her.

:“Is that so?” replied the girl.

:“When I look up the dictionary service, a scarab turned out to be a kind of dung beetle. Quite a weird nickname, I say.

:Aaa, do you know? There’s no dung beetle in Japan. Surprising, isn’t it?. It’s a famous insect. I’d have expected it to be somewhere in place such as nearby park.”

And naturally the conversation continued. But it was too fast-paced and really abrupt. Clamp was someone who was bad with conversations and couldn’t help but to be confused in this situation, but it did not leave bad impression to the girl.

:“Hmm…. I see.”

:“Ah, you don’t have to be polite. It doesn’t seem we are that far off in terms of age.”

Just like what the girl had said, Clamp and the girl did not seem to have that wide a gap in age.

That meant that the ages of both players were close to each other.

In 『CtG』, players control their in-game avatar through their brain’s nerves system. Therefore, the player’s gender, physique, and physical age couldn’t be that far from their real self, otherwise they wouldn’t able to operate it.

Of course, there were cases of kids making themselves look grown up or adults intentionally making themselves look young… Well, such news was spreading through the internet, and Clamp could only nod and sigh.

The girl’s smile in response was charming to say the least, and went without saying that it was truly powerful and bore its own weight. There’s no sane man who would go against that smile.

:“My name is Mifa. Thank you for saving me earlier. I forgot to say thanks so I came here. I’ve only played 『CtG』 for a month, so I’m still a beginner. I hope we get well together, Scarabaeus-kun”

[[File:CtG_vol 1_00010.jpeg|thumbnail|“My name is Mifa. Thank you for saving me earlier. I forgot to say thanks so I came here. I’ve only played 『CtG』 for a month, so I’m still a beginner. I hope we get well together, Scarabaeus-kun”]]

Along with a powerful smile, the girl, Mifa held out her hand.

Clamp somehow felt defeated. He couldn’t win. That’s why, rather than shaking her hand as he should have, he took her hand as if giving up.

:“Aaa, my regards Mifa. But that name is a bit…”

In that moment, above their connected hands, a pair of arc appeared.

The semi-circular arc of light didn’t feel realistic at all. Both were flashing a red and blue color, resembling butterflies playing with each other.

:“……What is this?”

Muttered Mifa absentmindedly. Clamp was a little bit more composed. Or maybe he was just simply too surprised to react properly.

:“This is an event…”

He had heard about this before. This was a special event that only occurred when certain conditions were met between two players. When semicircular arcs of red and blue lights are displayed it means ―

:“This is the signal for 『《Marriage》 Available』!!”

:“Haaa…?” Shouted Mifa loudly.

:“What the heck is that? We’ve only met today right?”

:“I don’t know… but the requirements for this event is for 『Both players’ personality, aptitude, behavior logs to perfectly fit with each other and their compatibility level is at its maximum』… That’s what written on the official guide. It can only occur when the personality data of both are perfectly matched, and since the compatibility data are completely unknown, there are only very few pairs who received this event. They number less than two digits within over a million and a half players in this game. This is truly THE ULTRA RARE! A mystical event!”

:“Y-you sure know a lot…”

Noticing that Mifa pulled back after hearing his overly passionate talk, Clamp quickly averted his eyes.

:“….Well, there’s a reason for it actually. Because I’ve decided to 『Experience every Event』 in this game as a goal.”

Hearing that, Mifa’s eyes widened.

:“To experience everything… are you serious? But I've heard that there are over 3000 events in the 10 spheres? And they are steadily increasing.”

:“I don’t mind if it’s increasing. However, though I understand that it will be difficult, no matter how much time will it take, this year I’ll clear every released event… I must do it, or it’ll be no good.”

:“Hmm…”

While being illuminated by red and blue lights, Mifa let out her voice as if being impressed. And while reflecting the lights, she directed her gaze at Clamp.

:“Best compatibility…. huh.”

After rubbing her dazzling small lips with her finger, and said,

:“Then… should we try it out?”

It’s so sudden that Clamp blinked in panic.

:“《Marriage》, I meant! If we let this go now, I wonder when it would appear again?”

:“But… is it okay with such light feelings…”

:“But, well…”

Mifa, who was unsure what to say, suddenly burst out laughing lightheartedly.

:“This is just inside a game after all.”

If you think about it, it was exactly like she said.

After that, both of them checked the online manual just in case 《Marriage》 had some kind of demerit, but from what they had read, there was none.

Both of them closed their online manual screen and stared at each other.

:“W-well then… let’s… do it”

Clamp proposed quite frivolously .

:“Yeah, since we went this far.”

Replied Mifa plainly as they proceeded.

Both of them then held hands below the flying arc of lights. As they did that, the arcs stopped moving and slowly descended and approached both their hands, forming a circle. Then, it started circling both of their hands.

''<nowiki>*CLING*</nowiki>''

It made a metallic sound as if turning a lock.

And so, their wedding was complete as simply as heating up a cup of ramen.

<center><big><big>◆◆◆</big></big></center>

―Just few seconds after the 《Marriage》, the boy returned from the illusionary grassland to reality.

And soon after that, “Emm… Then, dismiss?” said both of them fuzzily as form of parting and logged out from the game. It was not like a kind of chain events, and tomorrow both of them would head to their own school and lead their ordinary life.

They were barely conscious about their wedding in a virtual world event, and it just passed as if nothing happened. It was truly an unfulfilling experience.

Immediately after logging out, he felt an uncomfortable sensation as if body and mind were out of sync.

『CtG』 worked very similarly to real life and its operational mechanism barely had any differences to it. When controlling body with low precision, it would feel very unreliable and naturally hard to control.

Kasugai Yuu, who still trying to shake off the sensation of being “Clamp”, took off the transparent visor on his head. That visor is called Râmîêl<ref>Based on the name of angel/Watcher from the book of Enoch</ref> and is the exclusive wearable gear for 『CtG』 used to dive into the game.

What was seen after taking off the Ramiel was a dark living room. No one was there. It was completely dark, and only the traces of faint lights could be seen throughout the house.

In the middle of the room was a needlessly big sofa. That was his recent comfortable spot. He used this TV watching-exclusive spot to connect to 『CtG』, and it was the most comfortable place to wake up on.

Within the faint darkness, ''*tick* *tock*''. The sound of an analog clock that hung on the wall filled the quietness of the room. Yuu looked at the clock, and both of its needles pointed at 12. Those needles might have been the only animated object in the room…

―And suddenly he felt a chill run down his spine.

Along with that sensation, he could feel the movement of his own blood pulse. As if some kind of otherworldly being had returned to this world.

:“….I’m alive”

He unconsciously talked to himself as he reached out his hand to grab the mineral water on the table. Then a smile from a photo displayed on a frame on the table caught his eyes. As if being taken over, Yuu open his mouth and say―

:“Mom…. I married with someone in a game”

Kasugai Yuu, he is a boy who turned sixteen today.
It has been half a year since mother passed away.
And from that day on, he had been living all alone in this large house―

<div style=";margin:0px 0px 0px 5px;">At…</div>
<div style=";margin:0px 0px 0px 20px;">least…</div>
<div style=";margin:0px 0px 0px 40px;">supposed…</div>
<div style=";margin:0px 0px 0px 60px;">to…</div>

<center><big><big>◆◆◆</big></big></center>

:“DAAaaaaaaaaddy<nowiki>~~~</nowiki>”

''<nowiki>*BAM*</nowiki>''

Alongside a ruthless cry, Kasugai Yuu got pushed onto his “special seat” above the sofa by a little kid who jumped at him like a cannonball.

:“Welcome home!!”

That kid was a girl. Her appearance was that of a little girl at age of eight years old. She was very adorable and cute.

Her dazzling smile was so bright that it could illuminate the entire living room.

:“Oi….”

Yuu suddenly let out a strict voice towards the girl, but that was not because he got hurt from what she did.

:“It’s not good you know. Look, you’re drenching wet.”

The girl’s body is dripping hot water and she must have taken a bath after being drenched by the heavy rain outside.

Her long hair that was usually soft and fluffy were now sticking on her shoulder and back.

Yuu held both of the girl hands and pull her to stand in front of the sofa.

After clearing his throat, he looked straight to the girl’s eyes.

:“Remember to wipe yourself immediately after coming out of the bath. Even though it’s summer, you will catch a cold like that.”

:“Eeeee―....?”

The girl who came out from the dressing room only wearing a piece of panties showed no effort of covering herself at all.

:“But, but, if I wipe myself, Rasupu-chan will begin!”

How will you take responsibility for making me miss it? Said the girl through her eyes, and in response, Yuu looked at the clock hanging on the wall. It was almost seven p.m. That was the time for the anime 『Revive! Mystical Priest Girl Rasupu-chan 5』 that was popular among girls.

:“But you can watch it anytime, right?”

TV show these days could be recorded immediately after the broadcast, so it could be viewed anytime.

But the girl only puffed her cheek upon hearing that.

:“No! It must be watched at the right time!”

:“But there will be CM<ref>A term for TV commercial and advertisement commonly used in Japan</ref> running midway.”

:“But I won’t able to cheer if I don’t watch it at the right time―!”

:“O-Oh, is... that so.”

Somehow within her head watching at the broadcast time = live air. Breaking a child’s innocence was not an option so he could only give up. It was then that a voice coming from the bathroom could be heard.

:“I’ll wipe her up, please bring the towel here.”

:“No, no way! What are you saying!?”

What comes turned out to be a panicked voice then followed by the sound of hurried footsteps.

:“I’ll wipe her! Kasugai-kun, can just stay still there.”

:“Well if so then I will leave it to…. YOU!?”

[[File:CtG_v01_img005.jpg|thumbnail|Just like Yuu, she is sixteen years old. A pale steam from the bath could be seen above her semi-long hair as she wiped it with a towel. She was dressed very lightly with a simple shirt and knee-length pants. The girl then went on both knees and gently brushed the little girl’s hair.]]

The one who appeared is―― a girl with an amazing look holding a towel, coming out from the bathroom.

Even though she’s a girl, she’s definitely not a little girl, absolutely not.

:“Aaa… look, the carpet is all wet…”

Just like Yuu, she is sixteen years old. A pale steam from the bath could be seen above her semi-long hair as she wiped it with a towel. She was dressed very lightly with a simple shirt and knee-length pants. The girl then went on both knees and gently brushed the little girl’s hair.

That was not important, really. She appeared to be in hurry and had forgotten to wipe herself properly, and as a result her shirt was sticking to her body and her skin was visible.

From where Yuu was, he could only see her back, but the nape of her neck and shoulder let out a nice fragrance. As a boy of his age, seeing that wonderful sight was a pleasant experience. If he bent his body a little he might be able to see more of it.

:“There, raise your hand and do a banzai. Say banzai!”

:“Uuu, I won’t be able to watch Rasupu-chan”

And while they’re doing that― by the time they know it, the anime opening theme song (1 minute 30 seconds) nearly end― and Yuu only noticed that after finishing watching the scene of a girl wiping the body of a little girl.

After collecting himself, Yuu open his mouth.

:“W-Well, Kugimiya-san…”

:“Nn? What is it?”

The girl― Kugimiya Miharu replied without averting her attention from wiping the body of the child.

Even though he’s haunted with bad feeling, he had no choice but to say it.

:“Kugimiya-san too… I mean… I suggest you to wipe yourself too, I think…”

:“Ee?”

''<nowiki>*Cliiiink*</nowiki>''…. somehow the sound of Miharu’s neck turning can be heard.

While staying where she was, Miharu looked down at her awkward appearance, then turned around. Her face remained expressionless but she was clearly trembling.

:“Why… are you still here?”

Didn’t you tell me to stay still? Was the answer that floating above his head.

While desperately averting his eyes, he replied with fast tongue.

:“I get it, but Kugimiya-san, you should hurry up and take off your clothes or you will get cold. You came here in that outfit in a hurry right? I won’t think of anything that would break your heart or violate your body, but I cannot avoid this situation, as I’m trying to explain this is, you know.... An accident.”

Without a warning, Miharu took the towel on her hand and *Slam* wrapped Yuu’s head with it to cover up his vision. The wet towel did not cause much pain though.

:“If it’s an accident then please don’t look even further. Go out!”

Although it was clearly an unreasonable request, when he peeked through the towel, he saw Miharu’s eyes trembling as it let out tears. There’s no way he could protest against that.

Okay okay... He said while leaving the living room after accepting the compromise.

:“Wait.”

But he was stopped by Miharu.

When he fearfully turned around, the settled voice appears to be coming out from the head that is hiding behind the sofa.

:“Well, Kasugai-kun. That was, I mean…. I was wrong. I’m sorry. Let’s be careful and don’t repeat it again”

And then while watching their “daughter” whose eyes were glued to the TV screen, she continued.

:“I’m her mother and Kasugai-kun is her father. But, you and I are…. not like that, not at all”

:“……I know.”

They had been repeating this conversation over and over, he knew that.

He understood, but...

The current situation they’re in are hard to explain, what Miharu wanted to say is all lies to the nature of the problem.

While deeply thinking about that, Yuu finally left the living room to the hallway.

It was just a week ago that place is still filled with nothing but darkness. But now,

:“Eh? Mom, where is dad? Let’s watch this all of us together”

:“We will call him after I calmed down.”

From the living room he had just left, the voice of a mother and her daughter can be heard.

They’re probably the strangest pair of mother and daughter in the world.
That girl is definitely her daughter.
But that mother... is pretty much a stranger.

That’s right.

Everything began from the night of spring.

Two months ago, after his unbelievably reckless 《Marriage》 with Mifa in 『Cradle to the Glaive』…

:“My life… is bugged.”

<noinclude>

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references />

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Volume1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
| Return to [[CtG—Zero Kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Volume1 Chapter 1: Input|Chapter 1]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Volume1 Prologue

2015-02-13T12:32:43Z

Aeroline: the "Little Man" ain't cute at all

<div style="border:solid 2px gray;width:400px;padding:5px;background-color:#EEEEEE;margin:5px 5px 5px 100px;">
''The glass rings with sweet power,''

''It darkens, clearsː it must have beingǃ''

''In a delicate form I see appear''

''A well-behaved little girl behaving.''

''What can the world ask more, what can we?''

''Now that this mystery's visible to each.''

''Give ear to what this sounds may be,''

''They make a voiceː they're forming speech.''

:-『Faust』 by Albert G.Latham-
</div>

The moon quickly darkens as if it being wrapped by the shadow.

He took a step back in reflex.

A step back. One, two---

As he took his third step, the shadowy figure descent along with a roar.

An Attack.

Although he managed to keep his balance, the earth shook as the mysterious figure land on the ground, forcing him to retreat even further.

He clicked his tongue in disappointment of himself and turned his gaze to the opponent in front of him.

<nowiki>----</nowiki>With help from the faint light of moon, the great bird that’s five meter away looked down the crawling prey. Something on the centerpiece of its head shines vigorously as it watches over from above, it was his single eyeball.

It was grotesque.

If you ignore the size of its eyeball it would be just like a normal bird, and down from its wrist is coated by armor-like shell. With that, any attack that aimed at its legs will most likely be repelled.

『The Sky Debris Megalon Evis』

It’s tonight's target.

If you walk in small numbers in the eastern grassland, it would come and attack--- Up until there, everything has gone according to the information they got.

The boy gasped nervously and unsheathed his sword, 《Scramasax》<ref>It's based on ancient Germanic sword (http://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Scramasax)</ref>.

Then just as planned---

:“Wait, will it be okay!?”

Just as he was about to take a step forward, a voice called over to him. It belonged to his comrade who is hiding within the nearby bushes.

The avoidance from earlier was indeed a close one. It was gratifying that she worried, but…

:“Idiot! Don’t be so loud!”

There was no other choice but to shout back. Sure enough, the great bird reacted to the voice of the comrade and kicked the ground.

Although it didn’t fly, it jumped as if it is flying.

Swiftly.

Big, at any rate it’s big.

With power appropriate to its big size, it cut off dozens of meter of distant in an instant and come close to its new-found target.

:“Uhyaaa!?”

Along with a restless scream, a girl hurriedly jumped out from the bushes.

As if embracing her fluttering blonde hair, she rolled and fell onto the ground.

Aiming at the girl, the great bird swung up its claw.

Although the girl managed to stand up, she completely lost her chance to escape. In that moment, the claw reflects a sparkling image into her quivering pupils,

The girl was hit and blown by the impact, and once again tumbled onto the grass.

The boy who was armed with a sword managed to follow up in time. However, by doing so, he was exposed to the claw of the great bird. The boy who charged in to save his comrade should have no way to escape.

With the rough noise of wind being sliced, the pole-like claw swung down. The girl couldn’t help but to shut her eyes.

From the looks of it, the boy who was wearing light armor wouldn’t be able to handle the attack from the giant bird and would be expelled from this world.

<nowiki>---</nowiki>But even when the impact hit the ground, the boy’s presence (Marker) did not disappear.

When the girl timidly opens her eyes, the boy had managed to retreat, creating 5 to 6 meters of distance in an instant. It was truly an unbelievable feat.

Unsurprisingly, the boy raised a sharp cry.

:“Get down!”

The great bird’s feet were blown with a flash.

By its large sound, bugs that were resting upon its wing flew off in unison.

As the boy avoided its claw, he detonated the bombs he had prepared earlier.

The staggered bird then spread its wing. When hit by large-type weapon it will spread it wings― everything is according the information they got.

In an instant, a rain of arrow starts showering on its wing. Without the need to confirm, it’s from the comrades who were hiding within the forest.

As the damage accumulates, the great bird lowers its back. Furthermore, the damage on its wings will temporarily disable its flying ability.

:“I’m counting on you.”

:“Y-yes!”

Led by the boy’s voice, the girl from before stabilize her breathing and closes her eyes in hurry. Then quietly, the sound of voice soaks though the night along with the wind. It is a cursed song to negate giant bird-type monster’s 《Voice Curse》. Megalon Evis’s Death Throes Screams is an AOE attack that will cause instant deaths.

The wild singing voice lightly echoes through the hunter’s meadow. The girl’s hair shines faintly and she timidly opens her eyes to check whatever the song came into effect.

The boy’s body emits light as he approached the enemy that is now lying on the ground. The drawn sword is swung under the moonlight.

:“---Got you!!”

The great bird’s single eye was taken down in one swing.

'''CRITICAL HIT!!'''

The blood sprayed up into the air like the trace of a sonorous singing voice. The sheds blood then formed clear words above the air and the moon changes color to crimson red as if stained by it.

==Prologue==

『Cradle to the Glaive』, otherwise commonly known as 『CtG』, was in general a very realistic online role playing game set in a virtual world that was played by large number of players.

The place where the boy and his comrades fought the great bird Megalon Evis is called “Dragons’ Glaive”. It’s one of over 10 world spheres consisted within 『CtG』, and as RPG, 『CtG』 is a very standard “World of Magic and Sword”.

The moon in Dragon’s Glaive changes color each night.

The moon that day was blue. If one looked at the vast grassland one could see an eye-catching sight of transparent butterflies casually flying by. And in midst of such peacefulness...

:“Are you a dung beetle?"

It was when the boy had sat down on a big rock and open up the menu screen that he got called that. The game menu that was displayed on the air hardly had any differences when comparing to those from traditional role playing games.

The boy then closed the menu by switching his gaze. There was no need to search for the owner of the voice. The face of a girl appeared in front of him. It was the girl who got blown off from earlier. The girl then kneeled down to look into the boy’s face.

The boy had unconsciously been taken aback and had been hit the rock on his head. Even though the pain is reduced while in game, the shock from it shaken his vision ― and within this vision, the girl appeared to be laughing.

They were discussing about the distribution of the quest reward from before, and what made it surprising is that the girl turned out to be quite pretty. She’s like some kind of idol wearing a stage costume, and fluffy dresses seemed to suit her well.

Even though she fell onto the ground twice, her clothes hardly had any traces of soil or dirt on it. Ultimately, because this was contained within a game, what was in front of them was just an illusion perceived through electronic signal shown to the brain.

But that was not important right now.

The boy then stood up, cleared his throat and asked the girl.

:“Do I look like a bug to you?”

:“But doesn’t your second name tag say 《Clamp of Scarabaeus》 on it?”

The boy then switched to expansion mode to look at it. Indeed, there was a string attached to a floating placard saying 《Clamp of Scarabaeus》 around his shoulder. It’s a yellow tag that attached by other player. The boy—Clamp, let out a small sigh.

:“Please don’t give it any attention. It just a thing those people gave me without permission…. it’s something like a nickname.”

He was referring to those people that had given them assistance through bows and arrows from before. 【Labyrinth Troupe】 is a small but long-established guild. Clamp was not a member but he often went together with them to finish quests. The girl in front of him seemed to be a guest too, just like him, but it was the first time he had ever met her.

:“Is that so?” replied the girl.

:“When I look up the dictionary service, a scarab turned out to be a kind of dung beetle. Quite a weird nickname, I say.

:Aaa, do you know? There’s no dung beetle in Japan. Surprising, isn’t it?. It’s a famous insect. I’d have expected it to be somewhere in place such as nearby park.”

And naturally the conversation continued. But it was too fast-paced and really abrupt. Clamp was someone who was bad with conversations and couldn’t help but to be confused in this situation, but it did not leave bad impression to the girl.

:“Hmm…. I see.”

:“Ah, you don’t have to be polite. It doesn’t seem we are that far off in terms of age.”

Just like what the girl had said, Clamp and the girl did not seem to have that wide a gap in age.

That meant that the ages of both players were close to each other.

In 『CtG』, players control their in-game avatar through their brain’s nerves system. Therefore, the player’s gender, physique, and physical age couldn’t be that far from their real self, otherwise they wouldn’t able to operate it.

Of course, there were cases of kids making themselves look grown up or adults intentionally making themselves look young… Well, such news was spreading through the internet, and Clamp could only nod and sigh.

The girl’s smile in response was charming to say the least, and went without saying that it was truly powerful and bore its own weight. There’s no sane man who would go against that smile.

:“My name is Mifa. Thank you for saving me earlier. I forgot to say thanks so I came here. I’ve only played 『CtG』 for a month, so I’m still a beginner. I hope we get well together, Scarabaeus-kun”

[[File:CtG_vol 1_00010.jpeg|thumbnail|“My name is Mifa. Thank you for saving me earlier. I forgot to say thanks so I came here. I’ve only played 『CtG』 for a month, so I’m still a beginner. I hope we get well together, Scarabaeus-kun”]]

Along with a powerful smile, the girl, Mifa held out her hand.

Clamp somehow felt defeated. He couldn’t win. That’s why, rather than shaking her hand as he should have, he took her hand as if giving up.

:“Aaa, my regards Mifa. But that name is a bit…”

In that moment, above their connected hands, a pair of arc appeared.

The semi-circular arc of light didn’t feel realistic at all. Both were flashing a red and blue color, resembling butterflies playing with each other.

:“……What is this?”

Muttered Mifa absentmindedly. Clamp was a little bit more composed. Or maybe he was just simply too surprised to react properly.

:“This is an event…”

He had heard about this before. This was a special event that only occurred when certain conditions were met between two players. When semicircular arcs of red and blue lights are displayed it means ―

:“This is the signal for 『《Marriage》 Available』!!”

:“Haaa…?” Shouted Mifa loudly.

:“What the heck is that? We’ve only met today right?”

:“I don’t know… but the requirements for this event is for 『Both players’ personality, aptitude, behavior logs to perfectly fit with each other and their compatibility level is at its maximum』… That’s what written on the official guide. It can only occur when the personality data of both are perfectly matched, and since the compatibility data are completely unknown, there are only very few pairs who received this event. They number less than two digits within over a million and a half players in this game. This is truly THE ULTRA RARE! A mystical event!”

:“Y-you sure know a lot…”

Noticing that Mifa pulled back after hearing his overly passionate talk, Clamp quickly averted his eyes.

:“….Well, there’s a reason for it actually. Because I’ve decided to 『Experience every Event』 in this game as a goal.”

Hearing that, Mifa’s eyes widened.

:“To experience everything… are you serious? But I've heard that there are over 3000 events in the 10 spheres? And they are steadily increasing.”

:“I don’t mind if it’s increasing. However, though I understand that it will be difficult, no matter how much time will it take, this year I’ll clear every released event… I must do it, or it’ll be no good.”

:“Hmm…”

While being illuminated by red and blue lights, Mifa let out her voice as if being impressed. And while reflecting the lights, she directed her gaze at Clamp.

:“Best compatibility…. huh.”

After rubbing her dazzling small lips with her finger, and said,

:“Then… should we try it out?”

It’s so sudden that Clamp blinked in panic.

:“《Marriage》, I meant! If we let this go now, I wonder when it would appear again?”

:“But… is it okay with such light feelings…”

:“But, well…”

Mifa, who was unsure what to say, suddenly burst out laughing lightheartedly.

:“This is just inside a game after all.”

If you think about it, it was exactly like she said.

After that, both of them checked the online manual just in case 《Marriage》 had some kind of demerit, but from what they had read, there was none.

Both of them closed their online manual screen and stared at each other.

:“W-well then… let’s… do it”

Clamp proposed quite frivolously .

:“Yeah, since we went this far.”

Replied Mifa plainly as they proceeded.

Both of them then held hands below the flying arc of lights. As they did that, the arcs stopped moving and slowly descended and approached both their hands, forming a circle. Then, it started circling both of their hands.

''<nowiki>*CLING*</nowiki>''

It made a metallic sound as if turning a lock.

And so, their wedding was complete as simply as heating up a cup of ramen.

<center><big><big>◆◆◆</big></big></center>

―Just few seconds after the 《Marriage》, the boy returned from the illusionary grassland to reality.

And soon after that, “Emm… Then, dismiss?” said both of them fuzzily as form of parting and logged out from the game. It was not like a kind of chain events, and tomorrow both of them would head to their own school and lead their ordinary life.

They were barely conscious about their wedding in a virtual world event, and it just passed as if nothing happened. It was truly an unfulfilling experience.

Immediately after logging out, he felt an uncomfortable sensation as if body and mind were out of sync.

『CtG』 worked very similarly to real life and its operational mechanism barely had any differences to it. When controlling body with low precision, it would feel very unreliable and naturally hard to control.

Kasugai Yuu, who still trying to shake off the sensation of being “Clamp”, took off the transparent visor on his head. That visor is called Râmîêl<ref>Based on the name of angel/Watcher from the book of Enoch</ref> and is the exclusive wearable gear for 『CtG』 used to dive into the game.

What was seen after taking off the Ramiel was a dark living room. No one was there. It was completely dark, and only the traces of faint lights could be seen throughout the house.

In the middle of the room was a needlessly big sofa. That was his recent comfortable spot. He used this TV watching-exclusive spot to connect to 『CtG』, and it was the most comfortable place to wake up on.

Within the faint darkness, ''*tick* *tock*''. The sound of an analog clock that hung on the wall filled the quietness of the room. Yuu looked at the clock, and both of its needles pointed at 12. Those needles might have been the only animated object in the room…

―And suddenly he felt a chill run down his spine.

Along with that sensation, he could feel the movement of his own blood pulse. As if some kind of otherworldly being had returned to this world.

:“….I’m alive”

He unconsciously talked to himself as he reached out his hand to grab the mineral water on the table. Then a smile from a photo displayed on a frame on the table caught his eyes. As if being taken over, Yuu open his mouth and say―

:“Mom…. I married with someone in a game”

Kasugai Yuu, he is a boy who turned sixteen today.
It has been half a year since mother passed away.
And from that day on, he had been living all alone in this large house―

<div style=";margin:0px 0px 0px 5px;">At…</div>
<div style=";margin:0px 0px 0px 20px;">least…</div>
<div style=";margin:0px 0px 0px 40px;">supposed…</div>
<div style=";margin:0px 0px 0px 60px;">to…</div>

<center><big><big>◆◆◆</big></big></center>

:“DAAaaaaaaaaddy<nowiki>~~~</nowiki>”

''<nowiki>*BAM*</nowiki>''

Alongside a ruthless cry, Kasugai Yuu got pushed onto his “special seat” above the sofa by a little kid who jumped at him like a cannonball.

:“Welcome home!!”

That kid was a girl. Her appearance was that of a little girl at age of eight years old. She was very adorable and cute.

Her dazzling smile was so bright that it could illuminate the entire living room.

:“Oi….”

Yuu suddenly let out a strict voice towards the girl, but that was not because he got hurt from what she did.

:“It’s not good you know. Look, you’re drenching wet.”

The girl’s body is dripping hot water and she must have taken a bath after being drenched by the heavy rain outside.

Her long hair that was usually soft and fluffy were now sticking on her shoulder and back.

Yuu held both of the girl hands and pull her to stand in front of the sofa.

After clearing his throat, he looked straight to the girl’s eyes.

:“Remember to wipe yourself immediately after coming out of the bath. Even though it’s summer, you will catch a cold like that.”

:“Eeeee―....?”

The girl who came out from the dressing room only wearing a piece of panties showed no effort of covering herself at all.

:“But, but, if I wipe myself, Rasupu-chan will begin!”

How will you take responsibility for making me miss it? Said the girl through her eyes, and in response, Yuu looked at the clock hanging on the wall. It was almost seven p.m. That was the time for the anime 『Revive! Mystical Priest Girl Rasupu-chan 5』 that was popular among girls.

:“But you can watch it anytime, right?”

TV show these days could be recorded immediately after the broadcast, so it could be viewed anytime.

But the girl only puffed her cheek upon hearing that.

:“No! It must be watched at the right time!”

:“But there will be CM<ref>A term for TV commercial and advertisement commonly used in Japan</ref> running midway.”

:“But I won’t able to cheer if I don’t watch it at the right time―!”

:“O-Oh, is... that so.”

Somehow within her head watching at the broadcast time = live air. Breaking a child’s innocence was not an option so he could only give up. It was then that a voice coming from the bathroom could be heard.

:“I’ll wipe her up, please bring the towel here.”

:“No, no way! What are you saying!?”

What comes turned out to be a panicked voice then followed by the sound of hurried footsteps.

:“I’ll wipe her! Kasugai-kun, can just stay still there.”

:“Well if so then I will leave it to…. YOU!?”

[[File:CtG_v01_img005.jpg|thumbnail|Just like Yuu, she is sixteen years old. A pale steam from the bath could be seen above her semi-long hair as she wiped it with a towel. She was dressed very lightly with a simple shirt and knee-length pants. The girl then went on both knees and gently brushed the little girl’s hair.]]

The one who appeared is―― a girl with an amazing look holding a towel, coming out from the bathroom.

Even though she’s a girl, she’s definitely not a little girl, absolutely not.

:“Aaa… look, the carpet is all wet…”

Just like Yuu, she is sixteen years old. A pale steam from the bath could be seen above her semi-long hair as she wiped it with a towel. She was dressed very lightly with a simple shirt and knee-length pants. The girl then went on both knees and gently brushed the little girl’s hair.

That was not important, really. She appeared to be in hurry and had forgotten to wipe herself properly, and as a result her shirt was sticking to her body and her skin was visible.

From where Yuu was, he could only see her back, but the nape of her neck and shoulder let out a nice fragrance. As a boy of his age, seeing that wonderful sight was a pleasant experience. If he bent his body a little he might be able to see more of it.

:“There, raise your hand and do a banzai. Say banzai!”

:“Uuu, I won’t be able to watch Rasupu-chan”

And while they’re doing that― by the time they know it, the anime opening theme song (1 minute 30 seconds) nearly end― and Yuu only noticed that after finishing watching the scene of a girl wiping the body of a little girl.

After collecting himself, Yuu open his mouth.

:“W-Well, Kugimiya-san…”

:“Nn? What is it?”

The girl― Kugimiya Miharu replied without averting her attention from wiping the body of the child.

Even though he’s haunted with bad feeling, he had no choice but to say it.

:“Kugimiya-san too… I mean… I suggest you to wipe yourself too, I think…”

:“Ee?”

''<nowiki>*Cliiiink*</nowiki>''…. somehow the sound of Miharu’s neck turning can be heard.

While staying where she was, Miharu looked down at her awkward appearance, then turned around. Her face remained expressionless but she was clearly trembling.

:“Why… are you still here?”

Didn’t you tell me to stay still? Was the answer that floating above his head.

While desperately averting his eyes, he replied with fast tongue.

:“I get it, but Kugimiya-san, you should hurry up and take off your clothes or you will get cold. You came here in that outfit in a hurry right? I won’t think of anything that would break your heart or violate your body, but I cannot avoid this situation, as I’m trying to explain this is, you know.... An accident.”

Without a warning, Miharu took the towel on her hand and *Slam* wrapped Yuu’s head with it to cover up his vision. The wet towel did not cause much pain though.

:“If it’s an accident then please don’t look even further. Go out!”

Although it was clearly an unreasonable request, when he peeked through the towel, he saw Miharu’s eyes trembling as it let out tears. There’s no way he could protest against that.

Okay okay... He said while leaving the living room after accepting the compromise.

:“Wait.”

But he was stopped by Miharu.

When he fearfully turned around, the settled voice appears to be coming out from the head that is hiding behind the sofa.

:“Well, Kasugai-kun. That was, I mean…. I was wrong. I’m sorry. Let’s be careful and don’t repeat it again”

And then while watching their “daughter” whose eyes were glued to the TV screen, she continued.

:“I’m her mother and Kasugai-kun is her father. But, you and I are…. not like that, not at all”

:“……I know.”

They had been repeating this conversation over and over, he knew that.

He understood, but...

The current situation they’re in are hard to explain, what Miharu wanted to say is all lies to the nature of the problem.

While deeply thinking about that, Yuu finally left the living room to the hallway.

It was just a week ago that place is still filled with nothing but darkness. But now,

:“Eh? Mom, where is dad? Let’s watch this all of us together”

:“We will call him after I calmed down.”

From the living room he had just left, the voice of a mother and her daughter can be heard.

They’re probably the strangest pair of mother and daughter in the world.
That girl is definitely her daughter.
But that mother... is pretty much a stranger.

That’s right.

Everything began from the night of spring.

Two months ago, after his unbelievably reckless 《Marriage》 with Mifa in 『Cradle to the Glaive』…

:“My life… is bugged.”

<noinclude>

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references />

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Volume1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
| Return to [[CtG—Zero Kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Volume1 Chapter 1: Input|Chapter 1]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

CtG—Zero Kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo

2015-02-11T07:08:11Z

Aeroline: /* Story Synopsis */

{{Teaser|English}}

[[Image:CtG v01 img001.jpg|240px|thumb]]

'''CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-''' (CtG ─ゼロから育てる電脳少女─) is a light novel series written by [[:Category:Gangudou|Gangudou]]. The illustrations are done by [[:Category:bun150|bun150]]. The series is currently ongoing, and published by Kadokawa Shoten under their [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kadokawa_Sneaker_Bunko Kadokawa Sneaker Bunko] label.

==Story Synopsis==
In VRMMO -CtG- (Cradle to the Grave), Kasugai Yuu has <married> Mifa, a girl he has just met. After that, their daughter Haruha is born and grown!? Moreover...

<blockquote>"I've come, daddy!"</blockquote>

<blockquote>"K-Kugimiya!"</blockquote>

In the real world, the real Haruha, along with the real Mifa – Kugimiya Miharu - suddenly appeared! The truth is, Haruha is a <new human> created in secret!! Living under the same roof, Yuu and Miharu are stuck with caring for Haruha both in game and in life, the one who controls the fate of humanity!?

==Updates==

:* February 04, 2015 - Page created & Volume 1 "Prologue" added.

== Translation ==

===[[CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Registration_Page|Registration]]===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

:*'''Translators are asked to [[CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Registration_Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

Every Chapter (after editing) must confirm to '''[[CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Names_and_Terminology_Guidelines|Names and Terminology Guidelines]] & [[Format_guideline|The General Format/Style Guidelines]]'''.

'''If you want to discuss this series, do so in the thread on the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=10856 Forum]'''

==CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo- series by Gangudou==

[[Image:CtG_v01_Cover.jpg|230px|left|frameless|text-top|Volume 1 Cover]]
===Volume 1===

::*[[CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Volume1 Illustrations|'''Novel Illustrations''']]
::*[[CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Volume1 Prologue|'''Prologue''' ]]
::*[[CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Volume1 Chapter 1: Input|'''Chapter 1: Input''']] [[CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Volume1 Chapter 1: Input Partial|PARTIAL]]
::*Chapter 2: Output
::*Chapter 3: Interaction
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword

<br style="clear:both"/>

[[Image:CtG_v02_Cover.jpeg|230px|left|frameless|text-top|Volume 2 Cover]]

===Volume 2===

<br style="clear:both"/>

==Project Staff==

*Supervisor:
*Project Manager: [[User:KnightEmon|KnightEmon]]

===Translators===
:*[[User:Daniman1|Daniman1]]

===Editors===
:*[[User:Bowguyz|Bowguyz]]
:*[[User:Nighris|Nighris]]

==Series Overview==
*Volume 1 - CtG ─ゼロから育てる電脳少女─ 1 (September 30, 2014, ISBN 978-4041022009)
*Volume 2 - CtG ─ゼロから育てる電脳少女─ 2 (February 01, 2015, ISBN 978-4041022016)

[[Category:Hosted Projects]]
[[Category:Kadokawa Shoten]]
[[Category:Sneaker Bunko]]
[[Category:Gangudou]]
[[Category:bun150]]

CtG—Zero Kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo

2015-02-11T07:07:45Z

Aeroline: /* Story Synopsis */

{{Teaser|English}}

[[Image:CtG v01 img001.jpg|240px|thumb]]

'''CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-''' (CtG ─ゼロから育てる電脳少女─) is a light novel series written by [[:Category:Gangudou|Gangudou]]. The illustrations are done by [[:Category:bun150|bun150]]. The series is currently ongoing, and published by Kadokawa Shoten under their [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kadokawa_Sneaker_Bunko Kadokawa Sneaker Bunko] label.

==Story Synopsis==
:In VRMMO -CtG- (Cradle to the Grave), Kasugai Yuu has <married> Mifa, a girl he has just met. After that, their daughter Haruha is born and grown!? Moreover...

<blockquote>"I've come, daddy!"</blockquote>

<blockquote>"K-Kugimiya!"</blockquote>

:In the real world, the real Haruha, along with the real Mifa – Kugimiya Miharu - suddenly appeared! The truth is, Haruha is a <new human> created in secret!! Living under the same roof, Yuu and Miharu are stuck with caring for Haruha both in game and in life, the one who controls the fate of humanity!?

==Updates==

:* February 04, 2015 - Page created & Volume 1 "Prologue" added.

== Translation ==

===[[CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Registration_Page|Registration]]===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

:*'''Translators are asked to [[CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Registration_Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

Every Chapter (after editing) must confirm to '''[[CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Names_and_Terminology_Guidelines|Names and Terminology Guidelines]] & [[Format_guideline|The General Format/Style Guidelines]]'''.

'''If you want to discuss this series, do so in the thread on the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=10856 Forum]'''

==CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo- series by Gangudou==

[[Image:CtG_v01_Cover.jpg|230px|left|frameless|text-top|Volume 1 Cover]]
===Volume 1===

::*[[CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Volume1 Illustrations|'''Novel Illustrations''']]
::*[[CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Volume1 Prologue|'''Prologue''' ]]
::*[[CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Volume1 Chapter 1: Input|'''Chapter 1: Input''']] [[CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Volume1 Chapter 1: Input Partial|PARTIAL]]
::*Chapter 2: Output
::*Chapter 3: Interaction
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword

<br style="clear:both"/>

[[Image:CtG_v02_Cover.jpeg|230px|left|frameless|text-top|Volume 2 Cover]]

===Volume 2===

<br style="clear:both"/>

==Project Staff==

*Supervisor:
*Project Manager: [[User:KnightEmon|KnightEmon]]

===Translators===
:*[[User:Daniman1|Daniman1]]

===Editors===
:*[[User:Bowguyz|Bowguyz]]
:*[[User:Nighris|Nighris]]

==Series Overview==
*Volume 1 - CtG ─ゼロから育てる電脳少女─ 1 (September 30, 2014, ISBN 978-4041022009)
*Volume 2 - CtG ─ゼロから育てる電脳少女─ 2 (February 01, 2015, ISBN 978-4041022016)

[[Category:Hosted Projects]]
[[Category:Kadokawa Shoten]]
[[Category:Sneaker Bunko]]
[[Category:Gangudou]]
[[Category:bun150]]

CtG—Zero Kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo

2015-02-11T07:06:20Z

Aeroline: /* Story Synopsis */

CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Names and Terminology Guidelines

2015-02-10T17:57:14Z

Aeroline:

This page is a list of unique/semi-unique terms and names for translators and editors to maintain consistency with. If anything significant needs to be done, such as any large additions, disputes to listed translations to a term or name, or formatting issues, please feel free to post them at the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=10856 CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-] thread.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[CtG—Zero Kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo|Main Page]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Names and Terminology Guidelines

2015-02-10T17:54:30Z

Aeroline: Created page with "This page is a list of unique/semi-unique terms and names for translators and editors to maintain consistency with. If anything significant needs to be done, such as any large..."

CtG—Zero Kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo

2015-02-10T17:51:07Z

Aeroline: /* Registration */

{{Teaser|English}}

[[Image:CtG v01 img001.jpg|240px|thumb]]

'''CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-''' (CtG ─ゼロから育てる電脳少女─) is a light novel series written by [[:Category:Gangudou|Gangudou]]. The illustrations are done by [[:Category:bun150|bun150]]. The series is currently ongoing, and published by Kadokawa Shoten under their [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kadokawa_Sneaker_Bunko Kadokawa Sneaker Bunko] label.

==Story Synopsis==
In VRMMO -CtG- (Cradle to the Glaive), Kasugai Yuu has <married> Mifa, a girl he has just met. After that, their daughter Haruha is born and grown!? Moreover...

"I've come, daddy!"

"K-Kugimiya!"

In the real world, the real Haruha, along with the real Mifa – Kugimiya Miharu - suddenly appeared! The truth is, Haruha is a <new human> created in secret!! Living under the same roof, Yuu and Miharu are stuck with caring for Haruha both in game and in life, the one who controls the fate of humanity!?

==Updates==

:* February 04, 2015 - Page created & Volume 1 "Prologue" added.

== Translation ==

===[[CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Registration_Page|Registration]]===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

:*'''Translators are asked to [[CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Registration_Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

Every Chapter (after editing) must confirm to '''[[CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Names_and_Terminology_Guidelines|Names and Terminology Guidelines]] & [[Format_guideline|The General Format/Style Guidelines]]'''.

'''If you want to discuss this series, do so in the thread on the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=10856 Forum]'''

==CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo- series by Gangudou==

[[Image:CtG_v01_Cover.jpg|230px|left|frameless|text-top|Volume 1 Cover]]
===Volume 1===

::*[[CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Volume1 Illustrations|'''Novel Illustrations''']]
::*[[CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Volume1 Prologue|'''Prologue''' ]]
::*[[CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Volume1 Chapter 1: Input|'''Chapter 1: Input''']] [[CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Volume1 Chapter 1: Input Partial|PARTIAL]]
::*Chapter 2: Output
::*Chapter 3: Interaction
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword

<br style="clear:both"/>

[[Image:CtG_v02_Cover.jpeg|230px|left|frameless|text-top|Volume 2 Cover]]

===Volume 2===

<br style="clear:both"/>

==Project Staff==

*Supervisor:
*Project Manager: [[User:KnightEmon|KnightEmon]]

===Translators===
:*[[User:Daniman1|Daniman1]]

===Editors===
:*[[User:Bowguyz|Bowguyz]]
:*[[User:Nighris|Nighris]]

==Series Overview==
*Volume 1 - CtG ─ゼロから育てる電脳少女─ 1 (September 30, 2014, ISBN 978-4041022009)
*Volume 2 - CtG ─ゼロから育てる電脳少女─ 2 (February 01, 2015, ISBN 978-4041022016)

[[Category:Hosted Projects]]
[[Category:Kadokawa Shoten]]
[[Category:Sneaker Bunko]]
[[Category:Gangudou]]
[[Category:bun150]]

Talk:CtG—Zero Kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo

2015-02-10T02:30:11Z

Aeroline:

Hello, sorry for asking but since I am interested in this series, may I ask if the translator want to continue on translating this series or only do the teaser?
Thank you [[User:Takatathien|Takatathien]] ([[User talk:Takatathien|talk]])

::Fell free register yourself at '''[[CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Registration_Page|register page]]''' [[User:Aeroline|Aeroline]] ([[User talk:Aeroline|talk]]) 05:08, 6 February 2015 (CST)

I think he will translate this series, but at a slow pace, we still looking for more translators though, fell free to join us.
[[User:KnightEmon|KnightEmon]] ([[User talk:KnightEmon|talk]])

i would like suggest for :
:*Dividing each chapter into a few part to ease the workload
:*The translator have to show how many pages has translated as the translation progressing
[[User:Aeroline|Aeroline]] ([[User talk:Aeroline|talk]]) 20:30, 9 February 2015 (CST)

Talk:CtG—Zero Kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo

2015-02-06T11:08:41Z

Aeroline:

Tasogareiro no Uta Tsukai:Registration Page

2015-02-06T01:47:48Z

Aeroline:

To re-iterate the registration procedure:

*You are required to register which chapters you wish to work on. One portion of text per translator, please. But it will be good not to register if you are only going to translate one or two chapter and drop it or if you are not confident at translating.

*Registration is on a "First Come, First Served" basis. Please register your intended chapters on the project's registration page.

*Maximum number of translators per volume is two, unless the volume is a collection of smaller stories. Another way to interpret this is no more than two translators should be working on the same "story arc".

*Translators may only register for portions of one volume at a time within each project. This is to prevent "biting off more than you can chew".

*The Registration page is not a binding contract, and translators are encouraged to negotiate between themselves which portions to register for.

*Anonymous Translated Contributions are required to inform [[User:Thelastguardian|thelastguardian]] and the designated Project Supervisor of the intend Chapters as shown on the corresponding Registration page before any major contribution.

*Portions that are not updated for a significant time may be taken over by another translator after getting permission from the Project Supervisor. The new translator is encouraged to start over to maintain consistency, but the old translation will not be deleted at least until the new translation is finished (and probably not for some time after that).

== ''Tasogare-iro no Uta Tsukai'' series ==

=== Volume 1 ===
* Introductory Play - [[User:Mystrael|Mystrael]] - '''Completed'''
* 1st Play - [[User:Mystrael|Mystrael]] - '''Completed'''
* 2nd Play - [[User:Mystrael|Mystrael]] - '''Completed'''
* Interval Play - [[User:Mystrael|Mystrael]] - '''Completed'''
* 3rd Play - [[User:Mystrael|Mystrael]] - '''Completed'''
* 4th Play - [[User:Mystrael|Mystrael]] - '''Completed'''
* Final Play - [[User:Catahn|Catahn]] (Part 1), [[User:Mystrael|Mystrael]] (Parts 2 - 4) - '''Completed'''
* Awarded Play - [[User:Mystrael|Mystrael]] - '''Completed'''
* Afterword - [[User:Mystrael|Mystrael]] - '''Completed'''

=== Volume 2 ===
* Dream Play - [[User:Mystrael|Mystrael]] - '''Completed'''
* Introductory Play - [[User:Mystrael|Mystrael]] - '''Completed'''
* 1st Play - [[User:Mystrael|Mystrael]] - '''Completed'''
* 2nd Play - [[User:Catahn|Catahn]] & [[User:Mystrael|Mystrael]] - '''Completed'''
* 3rd Play - [[User:Mystrael|Mystrael]] - '''Completed'''
* Interval Play - [[User:Mystrael|Mystrael]] - '''Completed'''
* 4th Play - [[User:Catahn|Catahn]] & [[User:Mystrael|Mystrael]] - '''Completed'''
* Final Play - [[User:Mystrael|Mystrael]] & [[User:Catahn|Catahn]] - '''Completed'''
* Interval Play - 2nd Act - [[User:Mystrael|Mystrael]] & [[User:Catahn|Catahn]] - '''Completed'''
* Awarded Play - [[User:Mystrael|Mystrael]] & [[User:Catahn|Catahn]] - '''Completed'''
* Round Play - [[User:Mystrael|Mystrael]] & [[User:Catahn|Catahn]] - '''Completed'''
* Afterword - [[User:Mystrael|Mystrael]] - '''Completed'''

=== Volume 3 ===
* Introductory Play - [[User:Mystrael|Mystrael]] & [[User:Catahn|Catahn]] - '''Completed'''
* Round Play - [[User:Mystrael|Mystrael]] & [[User:Catahn|Catahn]] - '''Completed'''
* Introductory Play - 2nd Act -
* 1st Play
* Stanza of the Defeated - One
* 2nd Play
* 3rd Play
* Interval Play
* 4th Play
* Stanza of the Defeated - Two
* Interval Play - 2nd Act
* Stanza of the Defeated - Three
* Final Play
* Stanza of the Defeated - Four
* Awarded Play
* Encore Play
* Afterword

=== Volume 4 ===
* Void Play
* Introductory Play
* 1st Play
* Interval Play
* 2nd Play
* 3rd Play
* Interval Play - 2nd Act
* 4th Play
* 5th Play
* Interval Play - 3rd Act
* Final Play
* Duet Play
* Awarded Play
* Afterword

=== Volume 5 ===
* Introductory Play
* 1st Play
* Interval Play - 1st Act
* Interval Play - 2nd Act
* 2nd Play
* Interval Play - 3rd Act
* 3rd Play
* 4th Play
* Sky Play
* 5th Play
* Interval Play - 4th Act
* Interval Play - 5th Act
* 6th Play
* Final Play
* Awarded Play
* Afterword

=== Volume 6 ===
* Red Play
* Green Play
* Blue Play
* White Play
* Yellow Play
* Crimson Play
* Prohibition Law - Night Play
* Prohibition Law - Sky Play
* Afterword

=== Volume 7 ===
* Introductory Play
* 1st Play
* 2nd Play
* Interval Play
* 3rd Play
* Interval Play - 2nd Act
* 4th Play
* 5th Play
* 6th Play
* 7th Play - Sun
* 7th Play - Moon
* Final Play
* Afterword

=== Volume 8 ===
* Introductory Play
* 1st Play
* Interval Play
* 2nd Play
* Scarlet Play
* 3rd Play
* Interval Play - 2nd Act
* 4th Play
* Scarlet Play - 2nd Act
* Final Play
* Awarded Play
* Afterword

=== Volume 9 ===
* Introductory Play (1)
* 1st Play
* Blood Play
* 2nd Play
* 3rd Play
* 4th Play
* 5th Play
* Final Play
* Interval Play
* Introductory Play (2)
* Afterword

=== Volume 10 ===
* Night Play
* Sky Play
* True Play (1)
* True Play (2)
* True Play (3)
* True Play (4)
* Final Play
* Awarded Play
* Afterword

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[Tasogare-iro no Uta Tsukai|Main Page]]
|-
|}

[[Category:Registration Page]]

CtG—Zero Kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo

2015-02-05T03:00:37Z

Aeroline: /* Project Staff */

{{Teaser|English}}

[[Image:CtG v01 img001.jpg|240px|thumb]]

'''CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-''' (CtG ─ゼロから育てる電脳少女─) is a light novel series written by [[:Category:Gangudou|Gangudou]]. The illustrations are done by [[:Category:bun150|bun150]]. The series is currently ongoing, and published by Kadokawa Shoten under their [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kadokawa_Sneaker_Bunko Kadokawa Sneaker Bunko] label.

==Story Synopsis==
In VRMMO -CtG- (Cradle to the Glaive), Kasugai Yuu has <married> Mifa, a girl he has just met. After that, their daughter Haruha is born and grown!? Moreover...

"I've come, daddy!"

"K-Kugimiya!"

In the real world, the real Haruha, along with the real Mifa – Kugimiya Miharu - suddenly appeared! The truth is, Haruha is a <new human> created in secret!! Living under the same roof, Yuu and Miharu are stuck with caring for Haruha both in game and in life, the one who controls the fate of humanity!?

==Updates==

:* February 04, 2015 - Page created & Volume 1 "Prologue" added.

== Translation ==

===[[CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Registration_Page|Registration]]===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

:*'''Translators are asked to [[CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Registration_Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

:*Every Chapter (after editing) must confirm to '''[[Format_guideline|The General Format/Style Guidelines]]'''.

:*'''If you want to discuss this series, do so in the thread on the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=10856 Forum]'''

==CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo- series by Gangudou==

[[Image:CtG_v01_Cover.jpg|230px|left|frameless|text-top|Volume 1 Cover]]
===Volume 1===

::*[[CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Volume1 Illustrations|'''Novel Illustrations''']]
::*[[CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Volume1 Prologue|'''Prologue''' ]]
::*[[CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Volume1 Chapter 1: Input|'''Chapter 1: Input''']]
::*Chapter 2: Output
::*Chapter 3: Interaction
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword

<br style="clear:both"/>

[[Image:CtG_v02_Cover.jpeg|230px|left|frameless|text-top|Volume 2 Cover]]

===Volume 2===

<br style="clear:both"/>

==Project Staff==

*Supervisor:
*Project Manager: [[User:KnightEmon|KnightEmon]]

===Translators===

:*[[User:Daniman1|Daniman1]]

===Editors===

:*[[User:Bowguyz|Bowguyz]]

==Series Overview==
*Volume 1 - CtG ─ゼロから育てる電脳少女─ 1 (September 30, 2014, ISBN 978-4041022009)
*Volume 2 - CtG ─ゼロから育てる電脳少女─ 2 (February 01, 2015, ISBN 978-4041022016)

[[Category:Hosted Projects]]
[[Category:Kadokawa Sneaker Bunko]]
[[Category:Gangudou]]
[[Category:bun150]]

CtG—Zero Kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo

2015-02-05T02:45:15Z

Aeroline: /* Translation */

{{Teaser|English}}

[[Image:CtG v01 img001.jpg|240px|thumb]]

'''CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-''' (CtG ─ゼロから育てる電脳少女─) is a light novel series written by [[:Category:Gangudou|Gangudou]]. The illustrations are done by [[:Category:bun150|bun150]]. The series is currently ongoing, and published by Kadokawa Shoten under their [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kadokawa_Sneaker_Bunko Kadokawa Sneaker Bunko] label.

==Story Synopsis==
In VRMMO -CtG- (Cradle to the Glaive), Kasugai Yuu has <married> Mifa, a girl he has just met. After that, their daughter Haruha is born and grown!? Moreover...

"I've come, daddy!"

"K-Kugimiya!"

In the real world, the real Haruha, along with the real Mifa – Kugimiya Miharu - suddenly appeared! The truth is, Haruha is a <new human> created in secret!! Living under the same roof, Yuu and Miharu are stuck with caring for Haruha both in game and in life, the one who controls the fate of humanity!?

==Updates==

:* February 04, 2015 - Page created & Volume 1 "Prologue" added.

== Translation ==

===[[CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Registration_Page|Registration]]===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

:*'''Translators are asked to [[CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Registration_Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

:*Every Chapter (after editing) must confirm to '''[[Format_guideline|The General Format/Style Guidelines]]'''.

:*'''If you want to discuss this series, do so in the thread on the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=10856 Forum]'''

==CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo- series by Gangudou==

[[Image:CtG_v01_Cover.jpg|230px|left|frameless|text-top|Volume 1 Cover]]
===Volume 1===

::*[[CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Volume1 Illustrations|'''Novel Illustrations''']]
::*[[CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Volume1 Prologue|'''Prologue''' ]]
::*[[CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Volume1 Chapter 1: Input|'''Chapter 1: Input''']]
::*Chapter 2: Output
::*Chapter 3: Interaction
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword

<br style="clear:both"/>

[[Image:CtG_v02_Cover.jpeg|230px|left|frameless|text-top|Volume 2 Cover]]

===Volume 2===

<br style="clear:both"/>

==Project Staff==

*Supervisor:
*Project Manager: [[User:KnightEmon|KnightEmon]]

===Translators===

[[User:Daniman1|Daniman1]]
===Editors===
[[User:Bowguyz|Bowguyz]]

==Series Overview==
*Volume 1 - CtG ─ゼロから育てる電脳少女─ 1 (September 30, 2014, ISBN 978-4041022009)
*Volume 2 - CtG ─ゼロから育てる電脳少女─ 2 (February 01, 2015, ISBN 978-4041022016)

[[Category:Hosted Projects]]
[[Category:Kadokawa Sneaker Bunko]]
[[Category:Gangudou]]
[[Category:bun150]]

CtG—Zero Kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo

2015-02-05T02:35:52Z

Aeroline:

{{Teaser|English}}

[[Image:CtG v01 img001.jpg|240px|thumb]]

'''CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-''' (CtG ─ゼロから育てる電脳少女─) is a light novel series written by [[:Category:Gangudou|Gangudou]]. The illustrations are done by [[:Category:bun150|bun150]]. The series is currently ongoing, and published by Kadokawa Shoten under their [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kadokawa_Sneaker_Bunko Kadokawa Sneaker Bunko] label.

==Story Synopsis==
In VRMMO -CtG- (Cradle to the Glaive), Kasugai Yuu has <married> Mifa, a girl he has just met. After that, their daughter Haruha is born and grown!? Moreover...

"I've come, daddy!"

"K-Kugimiya!"

In the real world, the real Haruha, along with the real Mifa – Kugimiya Miharu - suddenly appeared! The truth is, Haruha is a <new human> created in secret!! Living under the same roof, Yuu and Miharu are stuck with caring for Haruha both in game and in life, the one who controls the fate of humanity!?

==Updates==

:* February 04, 2015 - Page created & Volume 1 "Prologue" added.

== Translation ==

===[[CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Registration_Page|Registration]]===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Registration_Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

=== Feedback ===

'''If you want to discuss this series, do so in the thread on the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=10856 Forum]'''

==CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo- series by Gangudou==

[[Image:CtG_v01_Cover.jpg|230px|left|frameless|text-top|Volume 1 Cover]]
===Volume 1===

::*[[CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Volume1 Illustrations|'''Novel Illustrations''']]
::*[[CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Volume1 Prologue|'''Prologue''' ]]
::*[[CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Volume1 Chapter 1: Input|'''Chapter 1: Input''']]
::*Chapter 2: Output
::*Chapter 3: Interaction
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword

<br style="clear:both"/>

[[Image:CtG_v02_Cover.jpeg|230px|left|frameless|text-top|Volume 2 Cover]]

===Volume 2===

<br style="clear:both"/>

==Project Staff==

*Supervisor:
*Project Manager: [[User:KnightEmon|KnightEmon]]

===Translators===

[[User:Daniman1|Daniman1]]
===Editors===
[[User:Bowguyz|Bowguyz]]

==Series Overview==
*Volume 1 - CtG ─ゼロから育てる電脳少女─ 1 (September 30, 2014, ISBN 978-4041022009)
*Volume 2 - CtG ─ゼロから育てる電脳少女─ 2 (February 01, 2015, ISBN 978-4041022016)

[[Category:Hosted Projects]]
[[Category:Kadokawa Sneaker Bunko]]
[[Category:Gangudou]]
[[Category:bun150]]

CtG—Zero Kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo

2015-02-05T02:32:19Z

Aeroline:

{{Teaser|English}}

[[Image:CtG v01 img001.jpg|240px|thumb]]

'''CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-''' (CtG ─ゼロから育てる電脳少女─) is a light novel series written by [[:Category:Gangudou|Gangudou]]. The illustrations are done by [[:Category:bun150|bun150]]. The series is currently ongoing, and published by Kadokawa Shoten under their Kadokawa Sneaker Bunko label.

==Story Synopsis==
In VRMMO -CtG- (Cradle to the Glaive), Kasugai Yuu has <married> Mifa, a girl he has just met. After that, their daughter Haruha is born and grown!? Moreover...

"I've come, daddy!"

"K-Kugimiya!"

In the real world, the real Haruha, along with the real Mifa – Kugimiya Miharu - suddenly appeared! The truth is, Haruha is a <new human> created in secret!! Living under the same roof, Yuu and Miharu are stuck with caring for Haruha both in game and in life, the one who controls the fate of humanity!?

==Updates==

:* February 04, 2015 - Page created & Volume 1 "Prologue" added.

== Translation ==

===[[CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Registration_Page|Registration]]===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Registration_Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

=== Feedback ===

'''If you want to discuss this series, do so in the thread on the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=10856 Forum]'''

==CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo- series by Gangudou==

[[Image:CtG_v01_Cover.jpg|230px|left|frameless|text-top|Volume 1 Cover]]
===Volume 1===

::*[[CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Volume1 Illustrations|'''Novel Illustrations''']]
::*[[CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Volume1 Prologue|'''Prologue''' ]]
::*[[CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Volume1 Chapter 1: Input|'''Chapter 1: Input''']]
::*Chapter 2: Output
::*Chapter 3: Interaction
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword

<br style="clear:both"/>

[[Image:CtG_v02_Cover.jpeg|230px|left|frameless|text-top|Volume 2 Cover]]

===Volume 2===

<br style="clear:both"/>

==Project Staff==

*Supervisor:
*Project Manager: [[User:KnightEmon|KnightEmon]]

===Translators===

[[User:Daniman1|Daniman1]]
===Editors===
[[User:Bowguyz|Bowguyz]]

==Series Overview==
*Volume 1 - CtG ─ゼロから育てる電脳少女─ 1 (September 30, 2014, ISBN 978-4041022009)
*Volume 2 - CtG ─ゼロから育てる電脳少女─ 2 (February 01, 2015, ISBN 978-4041022016)

[[Category:Hosted Projects]]
[[Category:Kadokawa Sneaker Bunko]]
[[Category:Gangudou]]
[[Category:bun150]]

CtG—Zero Kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo

2015-02-05T02:21:22Z

Aeroline: /* Feedback */

{{Teaser|English}}

[[Image:CtG v01 img001.jpg|240px|thumb]]

CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo- (CtG ─ゼロから育てる電脳少女─) is a light novel series written by [[:Category:Gangudou|Gangudou]]. The illustrations are done by [[:Category:bun150|bun150]]. The series is currently ongoing.

==Story Synopsis==
In VRMMO -CtG- (Cradle to the Glaive), Kasugai Yuu has <married> Mifa, a girl he has just met. After that, their daughter Haruha is born and grown!? Moreover...

"I've come, daddy!"

"K-Kugimiya!"

In the real world, the real Haruha, along with the real Mifa – Kugimiya Miharu - suddenly appeared! The truth is, Haruha is a <new human> created in secret!! Living under the same roof, Yuu and Miharu are stuck with caring for Haruha both in game and in life, the one who controls the fate of humanity!?

==Updates==

:* February 04, 2015 - Page created & Volume 1 "Prologue" added.

== Translation ==

===[[CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Registration_Page|Registration]]===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Registration_Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

=== Feedback ===

'''If you want to discuss this series, do so in the thread on the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=10856 Forum]'''

==CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo- series by Gangudou==

[[Image:CtG_v01_Cover.jpg|230px|left|frameless|text-top|Volume 1 Cover]]
===Volume 1===

::*[[CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Volume1 Illustrations|'''Novel Illustrations''']]
::*[[CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Volume1 Prologue|'''Prologue''' ]]
::*[[CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Volume1 Chapter 1: Input|'''Chapter 1: Input''']]
::*Chapter 2: Output
::*Chapter 3: Interaction
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword

<br style="clear:both"/>

[[Image:CtG_v02_Cover.jpeg|230px|left|frameless|text-top|Volume 2 Cover]]

===Volume 2===

<br style="clear:both"/>

==Project Staff==

*Supervisor:
*Project Manager: [[User:KnightEmon|KnightEmon]]

===Translators===

[[User:Daniman1|Daniman1]]
===Editors===
[[User:Bowguyz|Bowguyz]]

==Series Overview==
*Volume 1 - CtG ─ゼロから育てる電脳少女─ 1 (September 30, 2014, ISBN 978-4041022009)
*Volume 2 - CtG ─ゼロから育てる電脳少女─ 2 (February 01, 2015, ISBN 978-4041022016)

[[Category:Hosted Projects]]
[[Category:Kadokawa Sneaker Bunko]]
[[Category:Gangudou]]
[[Category:bun150]]

CtG—Zero Kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo

2015-02-05T02:18:55Z

Aeroline: /* Feedback */

{{Teaser|English}}

[[Image:CtG v01 img001.jpg|240px|thumb]]

CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo- (CtG ─ゼロから育てる電脳少女─) is a light novel series written by [[:Category:Gangudou|Gangudou]]. The illustrations are done by [[:Category:bun150|bun150]]. The series is currently ongoing.

==Story Synopsis==
In VRMMO -CtG- (Cradle to the Glaive), Kasugai Yuu has <married> Mifa, a girl he has just met. After that, their daughter Haruha is born and grown!? Moreover...

"I've come, daddy!"

"K-Kugimiya!"

In the real world, the real Haruha, along with the real Mifa – Kugimiya Miharu - suddenly appeared! The truth is, Haruha is a <new human> created in secret!! Living under the same roof, Yuu and Miharu are stuck with caring for Haruha both in game and in life, the one who controls the fate of humanity!?

==Updates==

:* February 04, 2015 - Page created & Volume 1 "Prologue" added.

== Translation ==

===[[CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Registration_Page|Registration]]===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Registration_Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

=== Feedback ===

'''If you want to discuss this series, do so in the thread on the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=10856|Forum]'''

==CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo- series by Gangudou==

[[Image:CtG_v01_Cover.jpg|230px|left|frameless|text-top|Volume 1 Cover]]
===Volume 1===

::*[[CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Volume1 Illustrations|'''Novel Illustrations''']]
::*[[CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Volume1 Prologue|'''Prologue''' ]]
::*[[CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Volume1 Chapter 1: Input|'''Chapter 1: Input''']]
::*Chapter 2: Output
::*Chapter 3: Interaction
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword

<br style="clear:both"/>

[[Image:CtG_v02_Cover.jpeg|230px|left|frameless|text-top|Volume 2 Cover]]

===Volume 2===

<br style="clear:both"/>

==Project Staff==

*Supervisor:
*Project Manager: [[User:KnightEmon|KnightEmon]]

===Translators===

[[User:Daniman1|Daniman1]]
===Editors===
[[User:Bowguyz|Bowguyz]]

==Series Overview==
*Volume 1 - CtG ─ゼロから育てる電脳少女─ 1 (September 30, 2014, ISBN 978-4041022009)
*Volume 2 - CtG ─ゼロから育てる電脳少女─ 2 (February 01, 2015, ISBN 978-4041022016)

[[Category:Hosted Projects]]
[[Category:Kadokawa Sneaker Bunko]]
[[Category:Gangudou]]
[[Category:bun150]]

CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Volume1 Prologue

2015-02-04T19:41:14Z

Aeroline:

<div style="border:solid 2px gray;width:400px;padding:5px;background-color:#EEEEEE;margin:5px 5px 5px 100px;">
''The bottle produces a gentle sound.''

''The clouds became clearer.''

''It’s done.''

''It moves with its adorable body, it’s a cute little girl.''

''What else do we wish for?''

''What else do we desire in this world?''

''The secret had been exposed to the light of day.''

''Lend your ear and listen to that voice.''

''That will become the voice of a person.''

''It will become words''

<blockquote>-『Faust』 Translation by Mori Ougai-</blockquote>
</div>

The moon quickly darkens as if warped in shadow.

He took a step back in reflex.

A step back. One, two---

As he took his third step, the shadowy figure descended along with a roar.

An Attack.

Although he managed to keep his balance, the earth shook as the mysterious figure land to the ground, forcing him to retreat even further.

He clicked his tongue in disappointment of himself and turned his gaze to the opponent in front of him.

<nowiki>----</nowiki>With help from the faint light of moon, the great bird perched five meters away looked down on its crawling prey. The single eyeball on its head shone as it watched over from above.

It was grotesque.

If you ignore the size of its eyeball it would be just like a normal bird, and down from its wrist is coated by armor-like shell. With that, an attack on its leg will mostly be repelled.

『The Sky Debris Megalon Evis』

It’s tonight's target.

If you walk in small numbers at the eastern grassland it would come and attack--- That was all the information obtained up till now.

The boy gasped nervously and unsheathed <<Scramasax>>. (Editor Note: This is directly taken from the book, and the item is a sword if it isn't already obvious)

Then just as planned---

<blockquote>“Wait, will it be okay!?”</blockquote>

Just as he was about to take a step forward, a voice called over to him. It was his comrade who was hiding within the nearby bushes.

The avoidance from earlier was indeed a close one. It was gratifying that she worried, but…

<blockquote>“Idiot! Don’t be so loud!”</blockquote>

There was no other choice but to shout back. Sure enough, the great bird reacted to the voice of the comrade and kicked the ground.

It didn’t fly, but as if flying, it jumped.

Swiftly.

Big, at any rate it’s big.

With power appropriate to its big size, it created several meters of distance and challenged the newfound target.

<blockquote>“Uhyaaa!?”</blockquote>

With an uncontrolled scream, a girl hurriedly emerged from the bushes.

As if embracing her fluttering blonde hair, she rolled and fell onto the ground.

Aiming at the girl, the great bird swung up its claw.

Although the girl managed to stand up, she completely lost her chance to escape. In that moment, the sparkle of the claws made of sharpened rock were reflected on her quivering pupils. (Editor Note: TL missed this line, hastily made by unqualified TL, please edit if necessary)

Being hit and blown by the impact, the girl once again tumbled onto the grass.

The boy who was armed with a sword managed to follow up in time. However, by doing so, he was exposed to the claw of the great bird. The boy who charged in to save his comrade should have no way to escape.

With the rough noise of wind being sliced, the pole-like claw swung down. The girl couldn’t help but to shut her eyes.

From the looks of it, the boy who was wearing light armor wouldn’t able to handle the attack from the giant bird and would be expelled from this world.

<nowiki>---</nowiki>But even when the impact hit the ground, the boy’s presence (Marker) did not disappear.

When the girl timidly opened her eyes, the boy managed to retreat, making 5 to 6 meters in an instant. It was an unbelievable technique.

Unsurprisingly, the boy raised a sharp cry.

<blockquote>“Get down!”</blockquote>

The great bird’s feet were blown with a flash.

By its large sound, bugs that were resting upon its wing flew off in unison.

As the boy avoided its claw, he detonated the bombs he prepared earlier.

The staggered great bird spread its wings. According to the information, when hit by large weapons or the type, the wings would lose its balance.

Showering it with rain of arrows in an instance and dragging it to a trap. Without needing to confirm, there were obviously comrades hiding within the forest firing.

As the damage accumulates, the great bird will lower its back. Furthermore, damage on its wings would have the effect of temporarily preventing it from flying.

<blockquote>“I’m counting on you.”</blockquote>

<blockquote>“Y-yes!”</blockquote>

Leaded by the boy’s voice, the girl from before regulated her breathing and closed her eyes in hurry. Then quietly, a voice soaked through the night along with the wind. It was a cursed song to negate the bird-type giant monster’s 《Voice Curse》. Megalon Evis’ scream Death Throes would have had an effect of AOE instant death.

The wild singing voice lightly echoed through the hunter’s meadow. The girl’s hair shone faintly and she timidly opened her eyes to check on the effects of the song.

The boy’s body emitted light as he approached the great bird that is now lie on the ground. The drawn sword is swung under the moonlight.

<blockquote>“---Got you!!”</blockquote>

The great bird’s single eye was taken down in one swing.

CRITICAL HIT!!

The blood sprayed up into the air like the trace of a sonorous singing voice, and the words written in a neat system font on the full crimson moon dissipated. (TL note: Very unsure)

==Prologue==

『Cradle to the Glaive』, otherwise commonly known as 『CtG』, was in general a very realistic online role playing game set in a virtual world that was played by large number of players.

The place where the boy and his comrades fought the great bird Megalon Evis is called “Dragons’ Glaive”. Among other RPGs, the world of 『CtG』 is a very standard “World of Magic and Sword” composed with 1* world sphere that people possessed.

The moon at Dragons’ Glaive changes color each night.

The moon that day was blue. If one looked at the vast grassland one could see an eye-catching sight of transparent butterflies casually flying by. And in midst of such peacefulness...

<blockquote>“Are you a dung beetle?"</blockquote>

It was when the boy had sat down on a big rock and open up the menu screen that he got called that. The game menu that was displayed on the air hardly had any differences when comparing to those from traditional role playing games.

The boy then closed the menu by switching his gaze. There was no need to search for the owner of the voice. The face of a girl appeared in front of him. It was the girl who got blown off from earlier. The girl then kneeled down to look into the boy’s face.

The boy had unconsciously been taken aback and had been hit the rock on his head. Even though the pain is cut down while in game, the shock from it shakes away his vision ― and within this vision, the girl appeared to be laughing.

They were discussing about the distribution of the quest reward from before, and what made it surprising is that the girl turned out to be quite pretty. She’s like some kind of idol wearing a stage costume, and fluffy dresses seemed to suit her well.

Even though she fell onto the ground twice, her clothes hardly had any traces of soil or dirt on it. Ultimately, because this was contained within a game, what was in front of them was just an illusion perceived through electronic signal shown to the brain.

But that was not important right now.

The boy then stood up, cleared his throat and asked the girl.

<blockquote>“Do I look like a bug to you?”</blockquote>

<blockquote>“But doesn’t your second name tag say 《Clamp of Scarabaeus》 on it?”</blockquote>

The boy then switched to expansion mode to look at it. Indeed, there was a string attached to a floating placard saying 《Clamp of Scarabaeus》 around his shoulder. It’s a yellow tag that attached by other player. The boy—Clamp, let out a small sigh.

<blockquote>“Please don’t give it any attention. It just a thing those people gave me without permission…. it’s something like a nickname.”</blockquote>

He was referring to those people that had given them assistance through bows and arrows from before. 【Labyrinth Troupe】is a small but long-established guild. Clamp was not a member but he often went together with them to finish quests. The girl in front of him seemed to be a guest too, just like him, but it was the first time he had ever met her.

<blockquote>“Is that so?” replied the girl.</blockquote>

<blockquote>“When I look up the dictionary service, a scarab turned out to be a kind of dung beetle. Quite a weird nickname, I say.</blockquote>

<blockquote>Aaa, do you know? There’s no dung beetle in Japan. Surprising, isn’t it?. It’s a famous insect. I’d have expected it to be somewhere in place such as nearby park.”</blockquote>

And naturally the conversation continued. But it was too fast-paced and really abrupt. Clamp was someone who was bad with conversations and couldn’t help but to be confused in this situation, but it did not leave bad impression to the girl.

<blockquote>“Hmm…. I see.”</blockquote>

<blockquote>“Ah, you don’t have to be polite. It doesn’t seem we are that far off in terms of age.”</blockquote>

Just like what the girl had said, Clamp and the girl did not seem to have that wide a gap in age.

That meant that the ages of both players were close to each other.

In 『CtG』, players control their in-game avatar through their brain’s nerves system. Therefore, the player’s gender, physique, and physical age couldn’t be that far from their real self, otherwise they wouldn’t able to operate it.

Of course, there were cases of kids making themselves look grown up or adults intentionally making themselves look young… Well, such news was spreading through the internet, and Clamp could only nod and sigh.

The girl’s smile in response was charming to say the least, and went without saying that it was truly powerful and bore its own weight. There’s no sane man who would go against that smile.

<blockquote>“My name is Mifa. Thank you for saving me earlier. I forgot to say thanks so I came here. I’ve only played 『CtG』 for a month, so I’m still a beginner. I hope we get well together, Scarabaeus-kun”</blockquote>

Along with a powerful smile, the girl, Mifa held out her hand.

Clamp somehow felt defeated. He couldn’t win. That’s why, rather than shaking her hand as he should have, he took her hand as if giving up.

<blockquote>“Aaa, my regards Mifa. But that name is a bit…”</blockquote>

In that moment, above their connected hands, a pair of arc appeared.

The semi-circular arc of light didn’t feel realistic at all. Both were flashing a red and blue color, resembling butterflies playing with each other.

<blockquote>“……What is this?”</blockquote>

Muttered Mifa absentmindedly. Clamp was a little bit more composed. Or maybe he was just simply too surprised to react properly.

<blockquote>“This is an event…”</blockquote>

He had heard about this before. This was a special event that only occurred when certain conditions were met between two players. When semicircular arcs of red and blue lights are displayed it means ―

<blockquote>“This is the signal for 『《Marriage》 Available』!!”</blockquote>

<blockquote>“Haaa…?” Shouted Mifa loudly.</blockquote>

<blockquote>“What the heck is that? We’ve only met today right?”</blockquote>

<blockquote>“I don’t know… but the requirements for this event is for 『Both players’ personality, aptitude, behavior logs to perfectly fit with each other and their compatibility level is at its maximum』… That’s what written on the official guide. It can only occur when the personality data of both are perfectly matched, and since the compatibility data are completely unknown, there are only very few pairs who received this event. They number less than two digits within over fifteen million players in this game. This is truly THE ULTRA RARE! A mystical event!”</blockquote>

<blockquote>“Y-you sure know a lot…”</blockquote>

Noticing that Mifa pulled back after hearing his overly passionate talk, Clamp quickly averted his eyes.

<blockquote>“….Well, there’s a reason for it actually. Because I’ve decided to 『Experience every Event』 in this game as a goal.”</blockquote>

Hearing that, Mifa’s eyes widened.

<blockquote>“To experience everything… are you serious? I heard there are over *** events in this game and of course, it still increases.”</blockquote>

<blockquote>“I don’t mind if it’s increasing. But what’s hard is to actually finish it, no matter how much time it takes, I must finish all of it within * years… I must.”</blockquote>

<blockquote>“Hmm…”</blockquote>

While being illuminated by red and blue lights, Mifa let out her voice as if being impressed. And while reflecting the lights, she directed her gaze at Clamp.

<blockquote>“Best compatibility…. huh.”</blockquote>

After rubbing her dazzling small lips with her finger, and said,

<blockquote>“Then… should we try it out?”</blockquote>

It’s so sudden that Clamp blinked in panic.

<blockquote>“《Marriage》, I meant! If we let this go now, I wonder when it would appear again?”</blockquote>

<blockquote>“But… is it okay with such light feelings…”</blockquote>

<blockquote>“But, well…”</blockquote>

Mifa, who was unsure what to say, suddenly burst out laughing lightheartedly.

<blockquote>“This is just inside a game after all.”</blockquote>

If you think about it, it was exactly like she said. After that, both of them checked the online manual just in case 《Marriage》 had some kind of demerit, but from what they had read, there was none.

Both of them closed their online manual screen and stared at each other.

<blockquote>“W-well then… let’s… do it”</blockquote>

With mainly unsure (fluffy?) feeling Clamp escorted the woman.

<blockquote>“Yeah, since we went this far.”</blockquote>

Replied Mifa plainly as they proceeded.

Both of them then held hands below the flying arc of lights. As they did that, the arcs stopped moving and slowly descended and approached both their hands, forming a circle. Then, it started circling both of their hands.

<nowiki>*CLING*</nowiki>

It made a metallic sound as if turning a lock.

And so, their wedding was complete as simply as heating up a cup of ramen.

<center><big><big>◆◆◆</big></big></center>

―Just few seconds after the 《Marriage》, the boy returned from the illusionary grassland to reality.

And soon after that, “Emm… Then, dismiss?” said both of them fuzzily as form of parting and logged out from the game. It was not like a kind of chain events, and tomorrow both of them would head to their own school and lead their ordinary life.

They were barely conscious about their wedding in a virtual world event, and it just passed as if nothing happened. It was truly an unfulfilling experience.

Immediately after they logged out, the boy and girl felt a strange sensation when they returned to their real body.

『CtG』 worked very similarly to real life and its operational mechanism barely had any differences to it. When controlling body with low precision, it would feel very unreliable and naturally hard to control.

Kasugai Yuu, who still trying to shake off the sensation of being “Clamp”, took off the transparent visor on his head. That visor is called Rameil and is the exclusive wearable gear for 『CtG』used to dive into the game.

What was seen after taking off the Rameil was a dark living room. No one was there. It was completely dark, and only the traces of faint lights could be seen throughout the house.

In the middle of the room was a needlessly big sofa. That was his recent comfortable spot. He used this TV watching-exclusive spot to connect to 『CtG』, and it was the most comfortable place to wake up on.

Within the faint darkness, *tick* *tock*. The sound of an analog clock that hung on the wall filled the quietness of the room. Yuu looked at the clock, and both of its needles pointed at 12. Those needles might have been the only animated object in the room…

―And suddenly he felt a chill run down his spine.

Along with that sensation, he could feel the movement of his own blood pulse. As if some kind of otherworldly being had returned to this world.

<blockquote>“….I’m alive”</blockquote>

He unconsciously talked to himself as he reached out his hand to grab the mineral water on the table. Then a smile from a photo displayed on a frame on the table caught his eyes. As if being taken over, Yuu open his mouth and say―

<blockquote>“Mom…. I married with someone in a game”</blockquote>

Kasugai Yuu, he is a boy who turned sixteen today.
It has been half a year since mother passed away.
And from that day on, he had been living all alone in this large house―

At…….
:least…..
he was supposed….<br>
to…<br>
but...

<center><big><big>◆◆◆</big></big></center>

<blockquote>“DAAaaaaaaaad<nowiki>~~~</nowiki>”</blockquote>

<nowiki>*BAM*</nowiki>

Alongside a ruthless cry, Kasugai Yuu got pushed onto his “special seat” above the sofa by a little kid who jumped at him like a cannonball.

<blockquote>“Welcome home!!”</blockquote>

That kid was a girl. Her appearance was that of a little girl at age of eight years old. She was very adorable and cute.

Her dazzling smile was so bright that it could illuminate the entire living room.

<blockquote>“Oi….”</blockquote>

Yuu suddenly let out a strict voice towards the girl, but that was not because he got hurt from what she did.

<blockquote>“It’s not good you know. Look, you’re drenching wet.”</blockquote>

The girl’s body is dripping hot water and she must have taken a bath after being drenched by the heavy rain outside.

Her long hair that was usually soft and fluffy were now sticking on her shoulder and back.

Yuu held both of the girl hands and pull her to stand in front of the sofa.

After clearing his throat, he looked straight to the girl’s eyes.

<blockquote>“Remember to wipe yourself immediately after coming out of the bath. Even though it’s summer, you will catch a cold like that.”</blockquote>

<blockquote>“Eeeee―....?”</blockquote>

The girl who came out from the dressing room only wearing a piece of panties showed no effort of covering herself at all.

<blockquote>“But, but, if I wipe myself, Rasupu-chan will begin!”</blockquote>

How will you take responsibility for making me miss it? Said the girl through her eyes, and in response, Yuu looked at the clock hanging on the wall. It was almost seven p.m. That was the time for the anime 『Revive! Mystical Priest Girl Rasupu-chan 5』 that was popular among girls.

<blockquote>“But you can watch it anytime, right?”</blockquote>

TV show these days could be recorded immediately after the broadcast, so it could be viewed anytime.

But the girl only puffed her cheek upon hearing that.

<blockquote>“No! It must be watched at the right time!”</blockquote>

<blockquote>“But there will be CM (TV commercial/advertisement) running midway.”</blockquote>

<blockquote>“But I won’t able to cheer if I don’t watch it at the right time―!”</blockquote>

<blockquote>“O-Oh, is... that so.”</blockquote>

Somehow within her head watching at the broadcast time = live air. Breaking a child’s innocence was not an option so he could only give up. It was then that a voice coming from the bathroom could be heard.

<blockquote>“I’ll wipe her up, please bring the towel here.”</blockquote>

<blockquote>“No, no way! What are you saying!?”</blockquote>

What comes turned out to be a panicked voice then followed by the sound of hurried footsteps.

<blockquote>“I’ll wipe her! Kasugai-kun, can just stay still there.”</blockquote>

<blockquote>“Well if so then I will leave it to…. YOU!?”</blockquote>

[[File:CtG_v01_img006.jpg|thumbnail]]

The one who appeared is―― a girl with an amazing look holding a towel, coming out from the bathroom.

Even though she’s a girl, she’s definitely not a little girl, absolutely not.

<blockquote>“Aaa… look, the carpet is all wet…”</blockquote>

Just like Yuu, she is sixteen years old. A pale steam from the bath could be seen above her semi-long hair as she wiped it with a towel. She was dressed very lightly with a simple shirt and knee-length pants. The girl then went on both knees and gently brushed the little girl’s hair.

That was not important, really. She appeared to be in hurry and had forgotten to wipe herself properly, and as a result her shirt was sticking to her body and her skin was visible.

From where Yuu was, he could only see her back, but the nape of her neck and shoulder let out a nice fragrance. As a boy of his age, seeing that wonderful sight was a pleasant experience. If he bent his body a little he might be able to see more of it.

<blockquote>“There, raise your hand and do a banzai. Say banzai!”</blockquote>

<blockquote>“Uuu, I won’t be able to watch Rasupu-chan”</blockquote>

And while they’re doing that― by the time they know it, the anime opening theme song (1 minute 3* seconds) nearly end― and Yuu only noticed that after finishing watching the scene of a girl wiping the body of a little girl.

After collecting himself, Yuu open his mouth.

<blockquote>“W-Well, Kugimiya-san…”</blockquote>

<blockquote>“Nn? What is it?”</blockquote>

The girl― Kugimiya Miharu replied without averting her attention from wiping the body of the child.

Even though he’s haunted with bad feeling, he had no choice but to say it.

<blockquote>“Kugimiya-san too… I mean… I suggest you to wipe yourself too, I think…”</blockquote>

<blockquote>“Ee?”</blockquote>

<nowiki>*Cliiiiiink*</nowiki>…. somehow the sound of Miharu’s neck turning can be heard.

While staying where she was, Miharu looked down at her awkward appearance, then turned around. Her face remained expressionless but she was clearly trembling.

<blockquote>“Why… are you still here?”</blockquote>

Didn’t you tell me to stay still? Was the answer that floating above his head.

While desperately averting his eyes, he replied with fast tongue.

<blockquote>“I get it, but Kugimiya-san, you should hurry up and take off your clothes or you will get cold. You came here in that outfit in a hurry right? I won’t think of anything that would break your heart or violate your body, but I cannot avoid this situation, as I’m trying to explain this is, you know.... An accident.”</blockquote>

Without a warning, Miharu took the towel on her hand and *Slam* wrapped Yuu’s head with it to cover up his vision. The wet towel did not cause much pain though.

<blockquote>“If it’s an accident then please don’t look even further. Go out!”</blockquote>

Although it was clearly an unreasonable request, when he peeked through the towel, he saw Miharu’s eyes trembling as it let out tears. There’s no way he could protest against that.

Okay okay…. He said while leaving the living room after accepting the compromise.

<blockquote>“Wait.”</blockquote>

But he was stopped by Miharu.

When he fearfully turned around, the settled voice appears to be coming out from the head that is hiding behind the sofa.

<blockquote>“Well, Kasugai-kun. That was, I mean…. I was wrong. I’m sorry. Let’s be careful and don’t repeat it again”</blockquote>

And then while watching their “daughter” whose eyes were glued to the TV screen, she continued.

<blockquote>“I’m her mother and Kasugai-kun is her father. But, you and I are…. not like that, not at all”</blockquote>

<blockquote>“……I know.”</blockquote>

They had been repeating this conversation over and over, he knew that.

He understood, but...

The current situation they’re in are hard to explain, what Miharu wanted to say is all lies to the nature of the problem.

While deeply thinking about that, Yuu finally left the living room to the hallway.

It was just a week ago that place is still filled with nothing but darkness. But now,

<blockquote>“Eh? Mom, where is dad? Let’s watch this all of us together”</blockquote>

<blockquote>“We will call him after I calmed down.”</blockquote>

From the living room he had just left, the voice of a mother and her daughter can be heard.

They’re probably the strangest pair of mother and daughter in the world.
That girl is definitely her daughter.
But that mother….. is pretty much a stranger.

That’s right.

Everything began from the night of spring.

Two months ago, after his unbelievably reckless 《Marriage》 with Mifa in 『Cradle to the Glaive』…

<blockquote>“My life… is bugged.”</blockquote>

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Volume1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
| Return to [[CtG—Zero Kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Volume1 Chapter 1: Input|Chapter 1]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

User:Aeroline

2015-02-04T18:34:13Z

Aeroline:

'''[https://www.mangaupdates.com/mylist.html?id=401139&list=read My Reading Lists]'''

fell free to ask me anything. but, who am i, again?

User:Aeroline

2015-02-04T18:32:16Z

Aeroline:

=reading lists=
https://www.mangaupdates.com/mylist.html?id=401139&list=read

fell free to ask me anything. but, who am i, again?

CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Volume1 Prologue

2015-02-04T13:30:18Z

Aeroline:

<div style="border:solid 2px gray;width:400px;padding:5px;background-color:#EEEEEE;margin:5px 5px 5px 100px;">
''The bottle produces a gentle sound.''

''The clouds became clearer.''

''It’s done.''

''It moves with its adorable body, it’s a cute little girl.''

''What else do we wish for?''

''What else do we desire in this world?''

''The secret had been exposed to the light of day.''

''Lend your ear and listen to that voice.''

''That will become the voice of a person.''

''It will become words''

<blockquote>-『Faust』 Translation by Mori Ougai-</blockquote>
</div>

The moon quickly darkens as if warped in shadow.

He took a step back in reflex.

A step back. One, two---

As he took his third step, the shadowy figure descended along with a roar.

An Attack.

Although he managed to keep his balance, the earth shook as the mysterious figure land to the ground, forcing him to retreat even further.

He clicked his tongue in disappointment of himself and turned his gaze to the opponent in front of him.

<nowiki>----</nowiki>With help from the faint light of moon, the great bird perched five meters away looked down on its crawling prey. The single eyeball on its head shone as it watched over from above.

It was grotesque.

If you ignore the size of its eyeball it would be just like a normal bird, and down from its wrist is coated by armor-like shell. With that, an attack on its leg will mostly be repelled.

『The Sky Debris Megalon Evis』

It’s tonight's target.

If you walk in small numbers at the eastern grassland it would come and attack--- That was all the information obtained up till now.

The boy gasped nervously and unsheathed <<Sukuramasakusu>>. (Editor Note: This is directly taken from the book, and the item is a sword if it isn't already obvious)

Then just as planned---

<blockquote>“Wait, will it be okay!?”</blockquote>

Just as he was about to take a step forward, a voice called over to him. It was his comrade who was hiding within the nearby bushes.

The avoidance from earlier was indeed a close one. It was gratifying that she worried, but…

<blockquote>“Idiot! Don’t be so loud!”</blockquote>

There was no other choice but to shout back. Sure enough, the great bird reacted to the voice of the comrade and kicked the ground.

It didn’t fly, but as if flying, it jumped.

Swiftly.

Big, at any rate it’s big.

With power appropriate to its big size, it created several meters of distance and challenged the newfound target.

<blockquote>“Uhyaaa!?”</blockquote>

With an uncontrolled scream, a girl hurriedly emerged from the bushes.

As if embracing her fluttering blonde hair, she rolled and fell onto the ground.

Aiming at the girl, the great bird swung up its claw.

Although the girl managed to stand up, she completely lost her chance to escape. In that moment, the sparkle of the claws made of sharpened rock were reflected on her quivering pupils. (Editor Note: TL missed this line, hastily made by unqualified TL, please edit if necessary)

Being hit and blown by the impact, the girl once again tumbled onto the grass.

The boy who was armed with a sword managed to follow up in time. However, by doing so, he was exposed to the claw of the great bird. The boy who charged in to save his comrade should have no way to escape.

With the rough noise of wind being sliced, the pole-like claw swung down. The girl couldn’t help but to shut her eyes.

From the looks of it, the boy who was wearing light armor wouldn’t able to handle the attack from the giant bird and would be expelled from this world.

<nowiki>---</nowiki>But even when the impact hit the ground, the boy’s presence (Marker) did not disappear.

When the girl timidly opened her eyes, the boy managed to retreat, making 5 to 6 meters in an instant. It was an unbelievable technique.

Unsurprisingly, the boy raised a sharp cry.

<blockquote>“Get down!”</blockquote>

The great bird’s feet were blown with a flash.

By its large sound, bugs that were resting upon its wing flew off in unison.

As the boy avoided its claw, he detonated the bombs he prepared earlier.

The staggered great bird spread its wings. According to the information, when hit by large weapons or the type, the wings would lose its balance.

Showering it with rain of arrows in an instance and dragging it to a trap. Without needing to confirm, there were obviously comrades hiding within the forest firing.

As the damage accumulates, the great bird will lower its back. Furthermore, damage on its wings would have the effect of temporarily preventing it from flying.

<blockquote>“I’m counting on you.”</blockquote>

<blockquote>“Y-yes!”</blockquote>

Leaded by the boy’s voice, the girl from before regulated her breathing and closed her eyes in hurry. Then quietly, a voice soaked through the night along with the wind. It was a cursed song to negate the bird-type giant monster’s 《Voice Curse》. Megalon Evis’ scream Death Throes would have had an effect of AOE instant death.

The wild singing voice lightly echoed through the hunter’s meadow. The girl’s hair shone faintly and she timidly opened her eyes to check on the effects of the song.

The boy’s body emitted light as he approached the great bird that is now lie on the ground. The drawn sword is swung under the moonlight.

<blockquote>“---Got you!!”</blockquote>

The great bird’s single eye was taken down in one swing.

CRITICAL HIT!!

The blood sprayed up into the air like the trace of a sonorous singing voice, and the words written in a neat system font on the full crimson moon dissipated. (TL note: Very unsure)

==Prologue==

『Cradle to the Glaive』, otherwise commonly known as 『CtG』, was in general a very realistic online role playing game set in a virtual world that was played by large number of players.

The place where the boy and his comrades fought the great bird Megalon Evis is called “Dragons’ Glaive”. Among other RPGs, the world of 『CtG』 is a very standard “World of Magic and Sword” composed with 1* world sphere that people possessed.

The moon at Dragons’ Glaive changes color each night.

The moon that day was blue. If one looked at the vast grassland one could see an eye-catching sight of transparent butterflies casually flying by. And in midst of such peacefulness...

<blockquote>“Are you a dung beetle?"</blockquote>

It was when the boy had sat down on a big rock and open up the menu screen that he got called that. The game menu that was displayed on the air hardly had any differences when comparing to those from traditional role playing games.

The boy then closed the menu by switching his gaze. There was no need to search for the owner of the voice. The face of a girl appeared in front of him. It was the girl who got blown off from earlier. The girl then kneeled down to look into the boy’s face.

The boy had unconsciously been taken aback and had been hit the rock on his head. Even though the pain is cut down while in game, the shock from it shakes away his vision ― and within this vision, the girl appeared to be laughing.

They were discussing about the distribution of the quest reward from before, and what made it surprising is that the girl turned out to be quite pretty. She’s like some kind of idol wearing a stage costume, and fluffy dresses seemed to suit her well.

Even though she fell onto the ground twice, her clothes hardly had any traces of soil or dirt on it. Ultimately, because this was contained within a game, what was in front of them was just an illusion perceived through electronic signal shown to the brain.

But that was not important right now.

The boy then stood up, cleared his throat and asked the girl.

<blockquote>“Do I look like a bug to you?”</blockquote>

<blockquote>“But doesn’t your second name tag say 《Clamp of Scarabaeus》 on it?”</blockquote>

The boy then switched to expansion mode to look at it. Indeed, there was a string attached to a floating placard saying 《Clamp of Scarabaeus》 around his shoulder. It’s a yellow tag that attached by other player. The boy—Clamp, let out a small sigh.

<blockquote>“Please don’t give it any attention. It just a thing those people gave me without permission…. it’s something like a nickname.”</blockquote>

He was referring to those people that had given them assistance through bows and arrows from before. 【Labyrinth Troupe】is a small but long-established guild. Clamp was not a member but he often went together with them to finish quests. The girl in front of him seemed to be a guest too, just like him, but it was the first time he had ever met her.

<blockquote>“Is that so?” replied the girl.</blockquote>

<blockquote>“When I look up the dictionary service, a scarab turned out to be a kind of dung beetle. Quite a weird nickname, I say.</blockquote>

<blockquote>Aaa, do you know? There’s no dung beetle in Japan. Surprising, isn’t it?. It’s a famous insect. I’d have expected it to be somewhere in place such as nearby park.”</blockquote>

And naturally the conversation continued. But it was too fast-paced and really abrupt. Clamp was someone who was bad with conversations and couldn’t help but to be confused in this situation, but it did not leave bad impression to the girl.

<blockquote>“Hmm…. I see.”</blockquote>

<blockquote>“Ah, you don’t have to be polite. It doesn’t seem we are that far off in terms of age.”</blockquote>

Just like what the girl had said, Clamp and the girl did not seem to have that wide a gap in age.

That meant that the ages of both players were close to each other.

In 『CtG』, players control their in-game avatar through their brain’s nervous system. Therefore, the player’s gender, physique, and physical age couldn’t be that far from their real self, otherwise they wouldn’t able to operate it.

Of course, there were cases of kids making themselves look grown up or adults intentionally making themselves look young… Well, such news was spreading through the internet, and Clamp could only nod and sigh.

The girl’s smile in response was charming to say the least, and went without saying that it was truly powerful and bore its own weight. There’s no sane man who would go against that smile.

<blockquote>“My name is Mifa. Thank you for saving me earlier. I forgot to say thanks so I came here. I’ve only played 『CtG』 for a month, so I’m still a beginner. I hope we get well together, Scarabaeus-kun”</blockquote>

Along with a powerful smile, the girl, Mifa held out her hand.

Clamp somehow felt defeated. He couldn’t win. That’s why, rather than shaking her hand as he should have, he took her hand as if giving up.

<blockquote>“Aaa, my regards Mifa. But that name is a bit…”</blockquote>

In that moment, above their connected hands, a pair of arc appeared.

The semi-circular arc of light didn’t feel realistic at all. Both were flashing a red and blue color, resembling butterflies playing with each other.

<blockquote>“……What is this?”</blockquote>

Muttered Mifa absentmindedly. Clamp was a little bit more composed. Or maybe he was just simply too surprised to react properly.

<blockquote>“This is an event…”</blockquote>

He had heard about this before. This was a special event that only occurred when certain conditions were met between two players. When semicircular arcs of red and blue lights are displayed it means ―

<blockquote>“This is the signal for 『《Marriage》 Available』!!”</blockquote>

<blockquote>“Haaa…?” Shouted Mifa loudly.</blockquote>

<blockquote>“What the heck is that? We’ve only met today right?”</blockquote>

<blockquote>“I don’t know… but the requirements for this event is for 『Both players’ personality, aptitude, behavior logs to perfectly fit with each other and their compatibility level is at its maximum』… That’s what written on the official guide. It can only occur when the personality data of both are perfectly matched, and since the compatibility data are completely unknown, there are only very few pairs who received this event. They number less than two digits within over fifteen million players in this game. This is truly THE ULTRA RARE! A mystical event!”</blockquote>

<blockquote>“Y-you sure know a lot…”</blockquote>

Noticing that Mifa pulled back after hearing his overly passionate talk, Clamp quickly averted his eyes.

<blockquote>“….Well, there’s a reason for it actually. Because I’ve decided to 『Experience every Event』 in this game as a goal.”</blockquote>

Hearing that, Mifa’s eyes widened.

<blockquote>“To experience everything… are you serious? I heard there are over *** events in this game and of course, it still increases.”</blockquote>

<blockquote>“I don’t mind if it’s increasing. But what’s hard is to actually finish it, no matter how much time it takes, I must finish all of it within * years… I must.”</blockquote>

<blockquote>“Hmm…”</blockquote>

While being illuminated by red and blue lights, Mifa let out her voice as if being impressed. And while reflecting the lights, she directed her gaze at Clamp.

<blockquote>“Best compatibility…. huh.”</blockquote>

After rubbing her dazzling small lips with her finger, and said,

<blockquote>“Then… should we try it out?”</blockquote>

It’s so sudden that Clamp blinked in panic.

<blockquote>“《Marriage》, I meant! If we let this go now, I wonder when it would appear again?”</blockquote>

<blockquote>“But… is it okay with such light feelings…”</blockquote>

<blockquote>“But, well…”</blockquote>

Mifa, who was unsure what to say, suddenly burst out laughing lightheartedly.

<blockquote>“This is just inside a game after all.”</blockquote>

If you think about it, it was exactly like she said. After that, both of them checked the online manual just in case 《Marriage》 had some kind of demerit, but from what they had read, there was none.

Both of them closed their online manual screen and stared at each other.

<blockquote>“W-well then… let’s… do it”</blockquote>

With mainly unsure (fluffy?) feeling Clamp escorted the woman.

<blockquote>“Yeah, since we went this far.”</blockquote>

Replied Mifa plainly as they proceeded.

Both of them then held hands below the flying arc of lights. As they did that, the arcs stopped moving and slowly descended and approached both their hands, forming a circle. Then, it started circling both of their hands.

<nowiki>*CLING*</nowiki>

It made a metallic sound as if turning a lock.

And so, their wedding was complete as simply as heating up a cup of ramen.

<center><big><big>◆◆◆</big></big></center>

―Just few seconds after the 《Marriage》, the boy returned from the illusionary grassland to reality.

And soon after that, “Emm… Then, dismiss?” said both of them fuzzily as form of parting and logged out from the game. It was not like a kind of chain events, and tomorrow both of them would head to their own school and lead their ordinary life.

They were barely conscious about their wedding in a virtual world event, and it just passed as if nothing happened. It was truly an unfulfilling experience.

Immediately after they logged out, the boy and girl felt a strange sensation when they returned to their real body.

『CtG』 worked very similarly to real life and its operational mechanism barely had any differences to it. When controlling body with low precision, it would feel very unreliable and naturally hard to control.

Kasugai Yuu, who still trying to shake off the sensation of being “Clamp”, took off the transparent visor on his head. That visor is called Rameil and is the exclusive wearable gear for 『CtG』used to dive into the game.

What was seen after taking off the Rameil was a dark living room. No one was there. It was completely dark, and only the traces of faint lights could be seen throughout the house.

In the middle of the room was a needlessly big sofa. That was his recent comfortable spot. He used this TV watching-exclusive spot to connect to 『CtG』, and it was the most comfortable place to wake up on.

Within the faint darkness, *tick* *tock*. The sound of an analog clock that hung on the wall filled the quietness of the room. Yuu looked at the clock, and both of its needles pointed at 12. Those needles might have been the only animated object in the room…

―And suddenly he felt a chill run down his spine.

Along with that sensation, he could feel the movement of his own blood pulse. As if some kind of otherworldly being had returned to this world.

<blockquote>“….I’m alive”</blockquote>

He unconsciously talked to himself as he reached out his hand to grab the mineral water on the table. Then a smile from a photo displayed on a frame on the table caught his eyes. As if being taken over, Yuu open his mouth and say―

<blockquote>“Mom…. I married with someone in a game”</blockquote>

Kasugai Yuu, he is a boy who turned sixteen today.
It has been half a year since mother passed away.
And from that day on, he had been living all alone in this large house―

At…….
:least…..
he was supposed….<br>
to…<br>
but...

<center><big><big>◆◆◆</big></big></center>

<blockquote>“DAAaaaaaaaad<nowiki>~~~</nowiki>”</blockquote>

<nowiki>*BAM*</nowiki>

Alongside a ruthless cry, Kasugai Yuu got pushed onto his “special seat” above the sofa by a little kid who jumped at him like a cannonball.

<blockquote>“Welcome home!!”</blockquote>

That kid was a girl. Her appearance was that of a little girl at age of eight years old. She was very adorable and cute.

Her dazzling smile was so bright that it could illuminate the entire living room.

<blockquote>“Oi….”</blockquote>

Yuu suddenly let out a strict voice towards the girl, but that was not because he got hurt from what she did.

<blockquote>“It’s not good you know. Look, you’re drenching wet.”</blockquote>

The girl’s body is dripping hot water and she must have taken a bath after being drenched by the heavy rain outside.

Her long hair that was usually soft and fluffy were now sticking on her shoulder and back.

Yuu held both of the girl hands and pull her to stand in front of the sofa.

After clearing his throat, he looked straight to the girl’s eyes.

<blockquote>“Remember to wipe yourself immediately after coming out of the bath. Even though it’s summer, you will catch a cold like that.”</blockquote>

<blockquote>“Eeeee―....?”</blockquote>

The girl who came out from the dressing room only wearing a piece of panties showed no effort of covering herself at all.

<blockquote>“But, but, if I wipe myself, Rasupu-chan will begin!”</blockquote>

How will you take responsibility for making me miss it? Said the girl through her eyes, and in response, Yuu looked at the clock hanging on the wall. It was almost seven p.m. That was the time for the anime 『Revive! Mystical Priest Girl Rasupu-chan 5』 that was popular among girls.

<blockquote>“But you can watch it anytime, right?”</blockquote>

TV show these days could be recorded immediately after the broadcast, so it could be viewed anytime.

But the girl only puffed her cheek upon hearing that.

<blockquote>“No! It must be watched at the right time!”</blockquote>

<blockquote>“But there will be CM (TV commercial/advertisement) running midway.”</blockquote>

<blockquote>“But I won’t able to cheer if I don’t watch it at the right time―!”</blockquote>

<blockquote>“O-Oh, is... that so.”</blockquote>

Somehow within her head watching at the broadcast time = live air. Breaking a child’s innocence was not an option so he could only give up. It was then that a voice coming from the bathroom could be heard.

<blockquote>“I’ll wipe her up, please bring the towel here.”</blockquote>

<blockquote>“No, no way! What are you saying!?”</blockquote>

What comes turned out to be a panicked voice then followed by the sound of hurried footsteps.

<blockquote>“I’ll wipe her! Kasugai-kun, can just stay still there.”</blockquote>

<blockquote>“Well if so then I will leave it to…. YOU!?”</blockquote>

The one who appeared is―― a girl with an amazing look holding a towel, coming out from the bathroom.

Even though she’s a girl, she’s definitely not a little girl, absolutely not.

<blockquote>“Aaa… look, the carpet is all wet…”</blockquote>

Just like Yuu, she is sixteen years old. A pale steam from the bath could be seen above her semi-long hair as she wiped it with a towel. She was dressed very lightly with a simple shirt and knee-length pants. The girl then went on both knees and gently brushed the little girl’s hair.

That was not important, really. She appeared to be in hurry and had forgotten to wipe herself properly, and as a result her shirt was sticking to her body and her skin was visible.

From where Yuu was, he could only see her back, but the nape of her neck and shoulder let out a nice fragrance. As a boy of his age, seeing that wonderful sight was a pleasant experience. If he bent his body a little he might be able to see more of it.

<blockquote>“There, raise your hand and do a banzai. Say banzai!”</blockquote>

<blockquote>“Uuu, I won’t be able to watch Rasupu-chan”</blockquote>

And while they’re doing that― by the time they know it, the anime opening theme song (1 minute 3* seconds) nearly end― and Yuu only noticed that after finishing watching the scene of a girl wiping the body of a little girl.

After collecting himself, Yuu open his mouth.

<blockquote>“W-Well, Kugimiya-san…”</blockquote>

<blockquote>“Nn? What is it?”</blockquote>

The girl― Kugimiya Miharu replied without averting her attention from wiping the body of the child.

Even though he’s haunted with bad feeling, he had no choice but to say it.

<blockquote>“Kugimiya-san too… I mean… I suggest you to wipe yourself too, I think…”</blockquote>

<blockquote>“Ee?”</blockquote>

<nowiki>*Cliiiiiink*</nowiki>…. somehow the sound of Miharu’s neck turning can be heard.

While staying where she was, Miharu looked down at her awkward appearance, then turned around. Her face remained expressionless but she was clearly trembling.

<blockquote>“Why… are you still here?”</blockquote>

Didn’t you tell me to stay still? Was the answer that floating above his head.

While desperately averting his eyes, he replied with fast tongue.

<blockquote>“I get it, but Kugimiya-san, you should hurry up and take off your clothes or you will get cold. You came here in that outfit in a hurry right? I won’t think of anything that would break your heart or violate your body, but I cannot avoid this situation, as I’m trying to explain this is, you know.... An accident.”</blockquote>

Without a warning, Miharu took the towel on her hand and *Slam* wrapped Yuu’s head with it to cover up his vision. The wet towel did not cause much pain though.

<blockquote>“If it’s an accident then please don’t look even further. Go out!”</blockquote>

Although it was clearly an unreasonable request, when he peeked through the towel, he saw Miharu’s eyes trembling as it let out tears. There’s no way he could protest against that.

Okay okay…. He said while leaving the living room after accepting the compromise.

<blockquote>“Wait.”</blockquote>

But he was stopped by Miharu.

When he fearfully turned around, the settled voice appears to be coming out from the head that is hiding behind the sofa.

<blockquote>“Well, Kasugai-kun. That was, I mean…. I was wrong. I’m sorry. Let’s be careful and don’t repeat it again”</blockquote>

And then while watching their “daughter” whose eyes were glued to the TV screen, she continued.

<blockquote>“I’m her mother and Kasugai-kun is her father. But, you and I are…. not like that, not at all”</blockquote>

<blockquote>“……I know.”</blockquote>

They had been repeating this conversation over and over, he knew that.

He understood, but...

The current situation they’re in are hard to explain, what Miharu wanted to say is all lies to the nature of the problem.

While deeply thinking about that, Yuu finally left the living room to the hallway.

It was just a week ago that place is still filled with nothing but darkness. But now,

<blockquote>“Eh? Mom, where is dad? Let’s watch this all of us together”</blockquote>

<blockquote>“We will call him after I calmed down.”</blockquote>

From the living room he had just left, the voice of a mother and her daughter can be heard.

They’re probably the strangest pair of mother and daughter in the world.
That girl is definitely her daughter.
But that mother….. is pretty much a stranger.

That’s right.

Everything began from the night of spring.

Two months ago, after his unbelievably reckless 《Marriage》 with Mifa in 『Cradle to the Glaive』…

<blockquote>“My life… is bugged.”</blockquote>

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Volume1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
| Return to [[CtG—Zero Kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Volume1 Chapter 1: Input|Chapter 1]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Volume1 Prologue

2015-02-04T13:11:52Z

Aeroline:

<div style="border:solid 2px gray;width:400px;padding:5px;background-color:#EEEEEE;margin:5px 5px 5px 100px;">
''The bottle produces a gentle sound.''

''The clouds became clearer.''

''It’s done.''

''It moves with its adorable body, it’s a cute little girl.''

''What else do we wish for?''

''What else do we desire in this world?''

''The secret had been exposed to the light of day.''

''Lend your ear and listen to that voice.''

''That will become the voice of a person.''

''It will become words''

<blockquote>-『Faust』 Translation by Mori Ougai-</blockquote>
</div>

The moon quickly darkens as if warped in shadow.

He took a step back in reflex.

A step back. One, two---

As he took his third step, the shadowy figure descended along with a roar.

An Attack.

Although he managed to keep his balance, the earth shook as the mysterious figure land to the ground, forcing him to retreat even further.

He clicked his tongue in disappointment of himself and turned his gaze to the opponent in front of him.

<nowiki>----</nowiki>With help from the faint light of moon, the great bird perched five meters away looked down on its crawling prey. The single eyeball on its head shone as it watched over from above.

It was grotesque.

If you ignore the size of its eyeball it would be just like a normal bird, and down from its wrist is coated by armor-like shell. With that, an attack on its leg will mostly be repelled.

『The Sky Debris Megalon Evis』

It’s tonight's target.

If you walk in small numbers at the eastern grassland it would come and attack--- That was all the information obtained up till now.

The boy gasped nervously and unsheathed <<Sukuramasakusu>>. (Editor Note: This is directly taken from the book, and the item is a sword if it isn't already obvious)

Then just as planned---

“Wait, will it be okay!?”

Just as he was about to take a step forward, a voice called over to him. It was his comrade who was hiding within the nearby bushes.

The avoidance from earlier was indeed a close one. It was gratifying that she worried, but…

“Idiot! Don’t be so loud!”

There was no other choice but to shout back. Sure enough, the great bird reacted to the voice of the comrade and kicked the ground.

It didn’t fly, but as if flying, it jumped.

Swiftly.

Big, at any rate it’s big.

With power appropriate to its big size, it created several meters of distance and challenged the newfound target.

“Uhyaaa!?”

With an uncontrolled scream, a girl hurriedly emerged from the bushes.

As if embracing her fluttering blonde hair, she rolled and fell onto the ground.

Aiming at the girl, the great bird swung up its claw.

Although the girl managed to stand up, she completely lost her chance to escape. In that moment, the sparkle of the claws made of sharpened rock were reflected on her quivering pupils. (Editor Note: TL missed this line, hastily made by unqualified TL, please edit if necessary)

Being hit and blown by the impact, the girl once again tumbled onto the grass.

The boy who was armed with a sword managed to follow up in time. However, by doing so, he was exposed to the claw of the great bird. The boy who charged in to save his comrade should have no way to escape.

With the rough noise of wind being sliced, the pole-like claw swung down. The girl couldn’t help but to shut her eyes.

From the looks of it, the boy who was wearing light armor wouldn’t able to handle the attack from the giant bird and would be expelled from this world.

<nowiki>---</nowiki>But even when the impact hit the ground, the boy’s presence (Marker) did not disappear.

When the girl timidly opened her eyes, the boy managed to retreat, making 5 to 6 meters in an instant. It was an unbelievable technique.

Unsurprisingly, the boy raised a sharp cry.

“Get down!”

The great bird’s feet were blown with a flash.

By its large sound, bugs that were resting upon its wing flew off in unison.

As the boy avoided its claw, he detonated the bombs he prepared earlier.

The staggered great bird spread its wings. According to the information, when hit by large weapons or the type, the wings would lose its balance.

Showering it with rain of arrows in an instance and dragging it to a trap. Without needing to confirm, there were obviously comrades hiding within the forest firing.

As the damage accumulates, the great bird will lower its back. Furthermore, damage on its wings would have the effect of temporarily preventing it from flying.

“I’m counting on you.”

“Y-yes!”

Leaded by the boy’s voice, the girl from before regulated her breathing and closed her eyes in hurry. Then quietly, a voice soaked through the night along with the wind. It was a cursed song to negate the bird-type giant monster’s 《Voice Curse》. Megalon Evis’ scream Death Throes would have had an effect of AOE instant death.

The wild singing voice lightly echoed through the hunter’s meadow. The girl’s hair shone faintly and she timidly opened her eyes to check on the effects of the song.

The boy’s body emitted light as he approached the great bird that is now lie on the ground. The drawn sword is swung under the moonlight.

“---Got you!!”

The great bird’s single eye was taken down in one swing.

CRITICAL HIT!!

The blood sprayed up into the air like the trace of a sonorous singing voice, and the words written in a neat system font on the full crimson moon dissipated. (TL note: Very unsure)

==Prologue==

『Cradle to the Glaive』, otherwise commonly known as 『CtG』, was in general a very realistic online role playing game set in a virtual world that was played by large number of players.

The place where the boy and his comrades fought the great bird Megalon Evis is called “Dragons’ Glaive”. Among other RPGs, the world of 『CtG』 is a very standard “World of Magic and Sword” composed with 1* world sphere that people possessed.

The moon at Dragons’ Glaive changes color each night.

The moon that day was blue. If one looked at the vast grassland one could see an eye-catching sight of transparent butterflies casually flying by. And in midst of such peacefulness...

“Are you a dung beetle?

It was when the boy had sat down on a big rock and open up the menu screen that he got called that. The game menu that was displayed on the air hardly had any differences when comparing to those from traditional role playing games.

The boy then closed the menu by switching his gaze. There was no need to search for the owner of the voice. The face of a girl appeared in front of him. It was the girl who got blown off from earlier. The girl then kneeled down to look into the boy’s face.

The boy had unconsciously been taken aback and had been hit the rock on his head. Even though the pain is cut down while in game, the shock from it shakes away his vision ― and within this vision, the girl appeared to be laughing.

They were discussing about the distribution of the quest reward from before, and what made it surprising is that the girl turned out to be quite pretty. She’s like some kind of idol wearing a stage costume, and fluffy dresses seemed to suit her well.

Even though she fell onto the ground twice, her clothes hardly had any traces of soil or dirt on it. Ultimately, because this was contained within a game, what was in front of them was just an illusion perceived through electronic signal shown to the brain.

But that was not important right now.

The boy then stood up, cleared his throat and asked the girl.

“Do I look like a bug to you?”

“But doesn’t your second name tag say 《Clamp of Scarabaeus》 on it?”

The boy then switched to expansion mode to look at it. Indeed, there was a string attached to a floating placard saying 《Clamp of Scarabaeus》 around his shoulder. It’s a yellow tag that attached by other player. The boy—Clamp, let out a small sigh.

“Please don’t give it any attention. It just a thing those people gave me without permission…. it’s something like a nickname.”

He was referring to those people that had given them assistance through bows and arrows from before. 【Labyrinth Troupe】is a small but long-established guild. Clamp was not a member but he often went together with them to finish quests. The girl in front of him seemed to be a guest too, just like him, but it was the first time he had ever met her.

“Is that so?” replied the girl.

“When I look up the dictionary service, a scarab turned out to be a kind of dung beetle. Quite a weird nickname, I say.

Aaa, do you know? There’s no dung beetle in Japan. Surprising, isn’t it?. It’s a famous insect. I’d have expected it to be somewhere in place such as nearby park.”

And naturally the conversation continued. But it was too fast-paced and really abrupt. Clamp was someone who was bad with conversations and couldn’t help but to be confused in this situation, but it did not leave bad impression to the girl.

“Hmm…. I see.”

“Ah, you don’t have to be polite. It doesn’t seem we are that far off in terms of age.”

Just like what the girl had said, Clamp and the girl did not seem to have that wide a gap in age.

That meant that the ages of both players were close to each other.

In 『CtG』, players control their in-game avatar through their brain’s nervous system. Therefore, the player’s gender, physique, and physical age couldn’t be that far from their real self, otherwise they wouldn’t able to operate it.

Of course, there were cases of kids making themselves look grown up or adults intentionally making themselves look young… Well, such news was spreading through the internet, and Clamp could only nod and sigh.

The girl’s smile in response was charming to say the least, and went without saying that it was truly powerful and bore its own weight. There’s no sane man who would go against that smile.

“My name is Mifa. Thank you for saving me earlier. I forgot to say thanks so I came here. I’ve only played 『CtG』 for a month, so I’m still a beginner. I hope we get well together, Scarabaeus-kun”

Along with a powerful smile, the girl, Mifa held out her hand.

Clamp somehow felt defeated. He couldn’t win. That’s why, rather than shaking her hand as he should have, he took her hand as if giving up.

“Aaa, my regards Mifa. But that name is a bit…”

In that moment, above their connected hands, a pair of arc appeared.

The semi-circular arc of light didn’t feel realistic at all. Both were flashing a red and blue color, resembling butterflies playing with each other.

“……What is this?”

Muttered Mifa absentmindedly. Clamp was a little bit more composed. Or maybe he was just simply too surprised to react properly.

“This is an event…”

He had heard about this before. This was a special event that only occurred when certain conditions were met between two players. When semicircular arcs of red and blue lights are displayed it means ―

“This is the signal for 『《Marriage》 Available』!!”

“Haaa…?”

Shouted Mifa loudly.

“What the heck is that? We’ve only met today right?”

“I don’t know… but the requirements for this event is for 『Both players’ personality, aptitude, behavior logs to perfectly fit with each other and their compatibility level is at its maximum』… That’s what written on the official guide. It can only occur when the personality data of both are perfectly matched, and since the compatibility data are completely unknown, there are only very few pairs who received this event. They number less than two digits within over fifteen million players in this game. This is truly THE ULTRA RARE! A mystical event!”

“Y-you sure know a lot…”

Noticing that Mifa pulled back after hearing his overly passionate talk, Clamp quickly averted his eyes.

“….Well, there’s a reason for it actually. Because I’ve decided to 『Experience every Event』 in this game as a goal.”

Hearing that, Mifa’s eyes widened.

“To experience everything… are you serious? I heard there are over *** events in this game and of course, it still increases.”

“I don’t mind if it’s increasing. But what’s hard is to actually finish it, no matter how much time it takes, I must finish all of it within * years… I must.”

“Hmm…”

While being illuminated by red and blue lights, Mifa let out her voice as if being impressed. And while reflecting the lights, she directed her gaze at Clamp.

“Best compatibility…. huh.”

After rubbing her dazzling small lips with her finger, and said,

“Then… should we try it out?”

It’s so sudden that Clamp blinked in panic.

“《Marriage》, I meant! If we let this go now, I wonder when it would appear again?”

“But… is it okay with such light feelings…”

“But, well…”

Mifa, who was unsure what to say, suddenly burst out laughing lightheartedly.

“This is just inside a game after all.”

If you think about it, it was exactly like she said. After that, both of them checked the online manual just in case 《Marriage》 had some kind of demerit, but from what they had read, there was none.

Both of them closed their online manual screen and stared at each other.

“W-well then… let’s… do it”

With mainly unsure (fluffy?) feeling Clamp escorted the woman.

“Yeah, since we went this far.”

Replied Mifa plainly as they proceeded.

Both of them then held hands below the flying arc of lights. As they did that, the arcs stopped moving and slowly descended and approached both their hands, forming a circle. Then, it started circling both of their hands.

<nowiki>*CLING*</nowiki>

It made a metallic sound as if turning a lock.

And so, their wedding was complete as simply as heating up a cup of ramen.

<center><big><big>◆◆◆</big></big></center>

―Just few seconds after the 《Marriage》, the boy returned from the illusionary grassland to reality.

And soon after that, “Emm… Then, dismiss?” said both of them fuzzily as form of parting and logged out from the game. It was not like a kind of chain events, and tomorrow both of them would head to their own school and lead their ordinary life.

They were barely conscious about their wedding in a virtual world event, and it just passed as if nothing happened. It was truly an unfulfilling experience.

Immediately after they logged out, the boy and girl felt a strange sensation when they returned to their real body.

『CtG』 worked very similarly to real life and its operational mechanism barely had any differences to it. When controlling body with low precision, it would feel very unreliable and naturally hard to control.

Kasugai Yuu, who still trying to shake off the sensation of being “Clamp”, took off the transparent visor on his head. That visor is called Rameil and is the exclusive wearable gear for 『CtG』used to dive into the game.

What was seen after taking off the Rameil was a dark living room. No one was there. It was completely dark, and only the traces of faint lights could be seen throughout the house.

In the middle of the room was a needlessly big sofa. That was his recent comfortable spot. He used this TV watching-exclusive spot to connect to 『CtG』, and it was the most comfortable place to wake up on.

Within the faint darkness, *tick* *tock*. The sound of an analog clock that hung on the wall filled the quietness of the room. Yuu looked at the clock, and both of its needles pointed at 12. Those needles might have been the only animated object in the room…

―And suddenly he felt a chill run down his spine.

Along with that sensation, he could feel the movement of his own blood pulse. As if some kind of otherworldly being had returned to this world.

“….I’m alive”

He unconsciously talked to himself as he reached out his hand to grab the mineral water on the table. Then a smile from a photo displayed on a frame on the table caught his eyes. As if being taken over, Yuu open his mouth and say―

“Mom…. I married with someone in a game”

Kasugai Yuu, he is a boy who turned sixteen today.
It has been half a year since mother passed away.
And from that day on, he had been living all alone in this large house―

At…….
:least…..
he was supposed….<br>
to…<br>
but...

<center><big><big>◆◆◆</big></big></center>

“Daaaaaaaaad<nowiki>~~~</nowiki>”

<nowiki>*BAM*</nowiki>

Alongside a ruthless cry, Kasugai Yuu got pushed onto his “special seat” above the sofa by a little kid who jumped at him like a cannonball.

“Welcome home!!”

That kid was a girl. Her appearance was that of a little girl at age of eight years old. She was very adorable and cute.

Her dazzling smile was so bright that it could illuminate the entire living room.

“Oi….”

Yuu suddenly let out a strict voice towards the girl, but that was not because he got hurt from what she did.

“It’s not good you know. Look, you’re drenching wet.”

The girl’s body is dripping hot water and she must have taken a bath after being drenched by the heavy rain outside.

Her long hair that was usually soft and fluffy were now sticking on her shoulder and back.

Yuu held both of the girl hands and pull her to stand in front of the sofa.

After clearing his throat, he looked straight to the girl’s eyes.

“Remember to wipe yourself immediately after coming out of the bath. Even though it’s summer, you will catch a cold like that.”

“Eeeee―....?”

The girl who came out from the dressing room only wearing a piece of panties showed no effort of covering herself at all.

“But, but, if I wipe myself, Rasupu-chan will begin!”

How will you take responsibility for making me miss it? Said the girl through her eyes, and in response, Yuu looked at the clock hanging on the wall. It was almost seven p.m. That was the time for the anime 『Revive! Mystical Priest Girl Rasupu-chan 5』 that was popular among girls.

“But you can watch it anytime, right?”

TV show these days could be recorded immediately after the broadcast, so it could be viewed anytime.

But the girl only puffed her cheek upon hearing that.

“No! It must be watched at the right time!”

“But there will be CM (TV commercial/advertisement) running midway.”

“But I won’t able to cheer if I don’t watch it at the right time―!”

“O-Oh, is... that so.”

Somehow within her head watching at the broadcast time = live air. Breaking a child’s innocence was not an option so he could only give up. It was then that a voice coming from the bathroom could be heard.

“I’ll wipe her up, please bring the towel here.”

“No, no way! What are you saying!?”

What comes turned out to be a panicked voice then followed by the sound of hurried footsteps.

“I’ll wipe her! Kasugai-kun, can just stay still there.”

“Well if so then I will leave it to…. YOU!?”

The one who appeared is―― a girl with an amazing look holding a towel, coming out from the bathroom.

Even though she’s a girl, she’s definitely not a little girl, absolutely not.

“Aaa… look, the carpet is all wet…”

Just like Yuu, she is sixteen years old. A pale steam from the bath could be seen above her semi-long hair as she wiped it with a towel. She was dressed very lightly with a simple shirt and knee-length pants. The girl then went on both knees and gently brushed the little girl’s hair.

That was not important, really. She appeared to be in hurry and had forgotten to wipe herself properly, and as a result her shirt was sticking to her body and her skin was visible.

From where Yuu was, he could only see her back, but the nape of her neck and shoulder let out a nice fragrance. As a boy of his age, seeing that wonderful sight was a pleasant experience. If he bent his body a little he might be able to see more of it.

“There, raise your hand and do a banzai. Say banzai!”

“Uuu, I won’t be able to watch Rasupu-chan”

And while they’re doing that― by the time they know it, the anime opening theme song (1 minute 3* seconds) nearly end― and Yuu only noticed that after finishing watching the scene of a girl wiping the body of a little girl.

After collecting himself, Yuu open his mouth.

“W-Well, Kugimiya-san…”

“Nn? What is it?”

The girl― Kugimiya Miharu replied without averting her attention from wiping the body of the child.

Even though he’s haunted with bad feeling, he had no choice but to say it.

“Kugimiya-san too… I mean… I suggest you to wipe yourself too, I think…”

“Ee?”

<nowiki>*Cliiiiiink*</nowiki>…. somehow the sound of Miharu’s neck turning can be heard.

While staying where she was, Miharu looked down at her awkward appearance, then turned around. Her face remained expressionless but she was clearly trembling.

“Why… are you still here?”

Didn’t you tell me to stay still? Was the answer that floating above his head.

While desperately averting his eyes, he replied with fast tongue.

“I get it, but Kugimiya-san, you should hurry up and take off your clothes or you will get cold. You came here in that outfit in a hurry right? I won’t think of anything that would break your heart or violate your body, but I cannot avoid this situation, as I’m trying to explain this is, you know.... An accident.”

Without a warning, Miharu took the towel on her hand and *Slam* wrapped Yuu’s head with it to cover up his vision. The wet towel did not cause much pain though.

“If it’s an accident then please don’t look even further. Go out!”

Although it was clearly an unreasonable request, when he peeked through the towel, he saw Miharu’s eyes trembling as it let out tears. There’s no way he could protest against that.

Okay okay…. He said while leaving the living room after accepting the compromise.

“Wait.”

But he was stopped by Miharu.

When he fearfully turned around, the settled voice appears to be coming out from the head that is hiding behind the sofa.

“Well, Kasugai-kun. That was, I mean…. I was wrong. I’m sorry. Let’s be careful and don’t repeat it again”

And then while watching their “daughter” whose eyes were glued to the TV screen, she continued.

“I’m her mother and Kasugai-kun is her father. But, you and I are…. not like that, not at all”

“……I know.”

They had been repeating this conversation over and over, he knew that.

He understood, but...

The current situation they’re in are hard to explain, what Miharu wanted to say is all lies to the nature of the problem.

While deeply thinking about that, Yuu finally left the living room to the hallway.

It was just a week ago that place is still filled with nothing but darkness. But now,

“Eh? Mom, where is dad? Let’s watch this all of us together”

“We will call him after I calmed down.”

From the living room he had just left, the voice of a mother and her daughter can be heard.

They’re probably the strangest pair of mother and daughter in the world.
That girl is definitely her daughter.
But that mother….. is pretty much a stranger.

That’s right.

Everything began from the night of spring.

Two months ago, after his unbelievably reckless 《Marriage》 with Mifa in 『Cradle to the Glaive』…

“My life… is bugged.”

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Volume1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
| Return to [[CtG—Zero Kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Volume1 Chapter 1: Input|Chapter 1]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Volume1 Illustrations

2015-02-04T13:09:28Z

Aeroline:

<gallery>
Image:CtG v01 Cover.jpg
Image:CtG v01 img001.jpg
Image:CtG v01 img002.jpg
Image:CtG v01 img003.jpg
Image:CtG v01 img006.jpg
Image:CtG v01 img004.jpg
Image:CtG v01 img005.jpg
</gallery>

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[CtG—Zero Kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Volume1 Prologue|Prologue]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

File:CtG v01 img005.jpg

2015-02-04T13:08:25Z

Aeroline:

User:Aeroline

2015-02-04T12:57:42Z

Aeroline:

Hello, i'm aeroline
i'm native speaker of bahasa, passive speaker in english and lacking in japanesse language.
absolutely doesn't have communication skill, so sorry for the sort of trouble that i do when talking with you all.

BTW, who would read this retard monolog?

CtG—Zero Kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo

2015-02-04T11:24:43Z

Aeroline: /* Volume 1 */

{{Teaser|English}}

[[Image:CtG v01 img001.jpg|240px|thumb]]

CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo- (CtG ─ゼロから育てる電脳少女─) is a light novel series written by [[:Category:Gangudou|Gangudou]]. The illustrations are done by [[:Category:bun150|bun150]]. The series is currently ongoing.

==Story Synopsis==
In VRMMO -CtG- (Cradle to the Glaive), Kasugai Yuu has <married> with Mifa, a girl he has just met. After that, the daughter Haruha is born, and grow!? Moreover...

"I've come, daddy!"

"K-Kugimiya!"

In the real world, the real Haruha, along with the real Mifa – Kugimiya Miharu - suddenly appeared! The truth is, Haruha is a <new human> created in secret!! Living under the same roof, Yuu and Miharu are stuck with caring for Haruha both in game and in life, the one who controls the fate of humanity!?

==Updates==

:* February 04, 2015 - Page created & Volume 1 "Prologue" added.

== Translation ==

===[[CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Registration_Page|Registration]]===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Registration_Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

=== Feedback ===

'''If you want to discuss this series, do so in the thread on the forum'''

==CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo- series by Gangudou==

[[Image:CtG_v01_Cover.jpg|230px|left|frameless|text-top|Volume 1 Cover]]
===Volume 1===

::*[[CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Volume1 Illustrations|'''Novel Illustrations''']]
::*[[CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Volume1 Prologue|'''Prologue''' ]]
::*[[CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Volume1 Chapter 1: Input|'''Chapter 1: Input''']]
::*Chapter 2: Output
::*Chapter 3: Interaction
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword

<br style="clear:both"/>

[[Image:CtG_v02_Cover.jpeg|230px|left|frameless|text-top|Volume 2 Cover]]

===Volume 2===

<br style="clear:both"/>

==Project Staff==

*Supervisor: [[User:KnightEmon|KnightEmon]]
*Project Manager:

===Translators===

===Editors===
[[User:Bowguyz|Bowguyz]]

==Series Overview==
*Volume 1 - CtG ─ゼロから育てる電脳少女─ 1 (September 30, 2014, ISBN 978-4041022009)
*Volume 2 - CtG ─ゼロから育てる電脳少女─ 2 (February 01, 2015, ISBN 978-4041022016)

[[Category:Hosted Projects]]
[[Category:Kadokawa Sneaker Bunko]]
[[Category:Gangudou]]
[[Category:bun150]]

CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Volume1 Prologue

2015-02-04T11:16:52Z

Aeroline:

<div style="border:solid 2px gray;width:400px;padding:5px;background-color:#EEEEEE;margin:5px 5px 5px 100px;">
''The bottle produces a gentle sound.''

''The clouds became clearer.''

''It’s done.''

''It moves with its adorable body, it’s a cute little girl.''

''What else do we wish for?''

''What else do we desire in this world?''

''The secret had been exposed to the light of day.''

''Lend your ear and listen to that voice.''

''That will become the voice of a person.''

''It will become words''

<blockquote>-『Faust』 Translation by Mori Ougai-</blockquote>
</div>

The moon quickly darkens as if warped in shadow.

He took a step back in reflex.

A step back. One, two---

As he took his third step, the shadowy figure descended along with a roar.

An Attack.

Although he managed to keep his balance, the earth shook as the mysterious figure land to the ground, forcing him to retreat even further.

He clicked his tongue in disappointment of himself and turned his gaze to the opponent in front of him.

<nowiki>----</nowiki>With help from the faint light of moon, the great bird perched five meters away looked down on its crawling prey. The single eyeball on its head shone as it watched over from above.

It was grotesque.

If you ignore the size of its eyeball it would be just like a normal bird, and down from its wrist is coated by armor-like shell. With that, an attack on its leg will mostly be repelled.

『The Sky Debris Megalon Evis』

It’s tonight's target.

If you walk in small numbers at the eastern grassland it would come and attack--- That was all the information obtained up till now.

The boy gasped nervously and unsheathed <<Sukuramasakusu>>. (Editor Note: This is directly taken from the book, and the item is a sword if it isn't already obvious)

Then just as planned---

“Wait, will it be okay!?”

Just as he was about to take a step forward, a voice called over to him. It was his comrade who was hiding within the nearby bushes.

The avoidance from earlier was indeed a close one. It was gratifying that she worried, but…

“Idiot! Don’t be so loud!”

There was no other choice but to shout back. Sure enough, the great bird reacted to the voice of the comrade and kicked the ground.

It didn’t fly, but as if flying, it jumped.

Swiftly.

Big, at any rate it’s big.

With power appropriate to its big size, it created several meters of distance and challenged the newfound target.

“Uhyaaa!?”

With an uncontrolled scream, a girl hurriedly emerged from the bushes.

As if embracing her fluttering blonde hair, she rolled and fell onto the ground.

Aiming at the girl, the great bird swung up its claw.

Although the girl managed to stand up, she completely lost her chance to escape. In that moment, the sparkle of the claws made of sharpened rock were reflected on her quivering pupils. (Editor Note: TL missed this line, hastily made by unqualified TL, please edit if necessary)

Being hit and blown by the impact, the girl once again tumbled onto the grass.

The boy who was armed with a sword managed to follow up in time. However, by doing so, he was exposed to the claw of the great bird. The boy who charged in to save his comrade should have no way to escape.

With the rough noise of wind being sliced, the pole-like claw swung down. The girl couldn’t help but to shut her eyes.

From the looks of it, the boy who was wearing light armor wouldn’t able to handle the attack from the giant bird and would be expelled from this world.

<nowiki>---</nowiki>But even when the impact hit the ground, the boy’s presence (Marker) did not disappear.

When the girl timidly opened her eyes, the boy managed to retreat, making 5 to 6 meters in an instant. It was an unbelievable technique.

Unsurprisingly, the boy raised a sharp cry.

“Get down!”

The great bird’s feet were blown with a flash.

By its large sound, bugs that were resting upon its wing flew off in unison.

As the boy avoided its claw, he detonated the bombs he prepared earlier.

The staggered great bird spread its wings. According to the information, when hit by large weapons or the type, the wings would lose its balance.

Showering it with rain of arrows in an instance and dragging it to a trap. Without needing to confirm, there were obviously comrades hiding within the forest firing.

As the damage accumulates, the great bird will lower its back. Furthermore, damage on its wings would have the effect of temporarily preventing it from flying.

“I’m counting on you.”

“Y-yes!”

Leaded by the boy’s voice, the girl from before regulated her breathing and closed her eyes in hurry. Then quietly, a voice soaked through the night along with the wind. It was a cursed song to negate the bird-type giant monster’s 《Voice Curse》. Megalon Evis’ scream Death Throes would have had an effect of AOE instant death.

The wild singing voice lightly echoed through the hunter’s meadow. The girl’s hair shone faintly and she timidly opened her eyes to check on the effects of the song.

The boy’s body emitted light as he approached the great bird that is now lie on the ground. The drawn sword is swung under the moonlight.

“---Got you!!”

The great bird’s single eye was taken down in one swing.

CRITICAL HIT!!

The blood sprayed up into the air like the trace of a sonorous singing voice, and the words written in a neat system font on the full crimson moon dissipated. (TL note: Very unsure)

==Prologue==

『Cradle to the Glaive』, otherwise commonly known as 『CtG』, was in general a very realistic online role playing game set in a virtual world that was played by large number of players.

The place where the boy and his comrades fought the great bird Megalon Evis is called “Dragons’ Glaive”. Among other RPGs, the world of 『CtG』 is a very standard “World of Magic and Sword” composed with 1* world sphere that people possessed.

The moon at Dragons’ Glaive changes color each night.

The moon that day was blue. If one looked at the vast grassland one could see an eye-catching sight of transparent butterflies casually flying by. And in midst of such peacefulness...

“Are you a dung beetle?

It was when the boy had sat down on a big rock and open up the menu screen that he got called that. The game menu that was displayed on the air hardly had any differences when comparing to those from traditional role playing games.

The boy then closed the menu by switching his gaze. There was no need to search for the owner of the voice. The face of a girl appeared in front of him. It was the girl who got blown off from earlier. The girl then kneeled down to look into the boy’s face.

The boy had unconsciously been taken aback and had been hit the rock on his head. Even though the pain is cut down while in game, the shock from it shakes away his vision ― and within this vision, the girl appeared to be laughing.

They were discussing about the distribution of the quest reward from before, and what made it surprising is that the girl turned out to be quite pretty. She’s like some kind of idol wearing a stage costume, and fluffy dresses seemed to suit her well.

Even though she fell onto the ground twice, her clothes hardly had any traces of soil or dirt on it. Ultimately, because this was contained within a game, what was in front of them was just an illusion perceived through electronic signal shown to the brain.

But that was not important right now.

The boy then stood up, cleared his throat and asked the girl.

“Do I look like a bug to you?”

“But doesn’t your second name tag say 《Clamp of Scarabaeus》 on it?”

The boy then switched to expansion mode to look at it. Indeed, there was a string attached to a floating placard saying 《Clamp of Scarabaeus》 around his shoulder. It’s a yellow tag that attached by other player. The boy—Clamp, let out a small sigh.

“Please don’t give it any attention. It just a thing those people gave me without permission…. it’s something like a nickname.”

He was referring to those people that had given them assistance through bows and arrows from before. 【Labyrinth Troupe】is a small but long-established guild. Clamp was not a member but he often went together with them to finish quests. The girl in front of him seemed to be a guest too, just like him, but it was the first time he had ever met her.

“Is that so?” replied the girl.

“When I look up the dictionary service, a scarab turned out to be a kind of dung beetle. Quite a weird nickname, I say.

Aaa, do you know? There’s no dung beetle in Japan. Surprising, isn’t it?. It’s a famous insect. I’d have expected it to be somewhere in place such as nearby park.”

And naturally the conversation continued. But it was too fast-paced and really abrupt. Clamp was someone who was bad with conversations and couldn’t help but to be confused in this situation, but it did not leave bad impression to the girl.

“Hmm…. I see.”

“Ah, you don’t have to be polite. It doesn’t seem we are that far off in terms of age.”

Just like what the girl had said, Clamp and the girl did not seem to have that wide a gap in age.

That meant that the ages of both players were close to each other.

In 『CtG』, players control their in-game avatar through their brain’s nervous system. Therefore, the player’s gender, physique, and physical age couldn’t be that far from their real self, otherwise they wouldn’t able to operate it.

Of course, there were cases of kids making themselves look grown up or adults intentionally making themselves look young… Well, such news was spreading through the internet, and Clamp could only nod and sigh.

The girl’s smile in response was charming to say the least, and went without saying that it was truly powerful and bore its own weight. There’s no sane man who would go against that smile.

“My name is Mifa. Thank you for saving me earlier. I forgot to say thanks so I came here. I’ve only played 『CtG』 for a month, so I’m still a beginner. I hope we get well together, Scarabaeus-kun”

Along with a powerful smile, the girl, Mifa held out her hand.

Clamp somehow felt defeated. He couldn’t win. That’s why, rather than shaking her hand as he should have, he took her hand as if giving up.

“Aaa, my regards Mifa. But that name is a bit…”

In that moment, above their connected hands, a pair of arc appeared.

The semi-circular arc of light didn’t feel realistic at all. Both were flashing a red and blue color, resembling butterflies playing with each other.

“……What is this?”

Muttered Mifa absentmindedly. Clamp was a little bit more composed. Or maybe he was just simply too surprised to react properly.

“This is an event…”

He had heard about this before. This was a special event that only occurred when certain conditions were met between two players. When semicircular arcs of red and blue lights are displayed it means ―

“This is the signal for 『《Marriage》 Available』!!”

“Haaa…?”

Shouted Mifa loudly.

“What the heck is that? We’ve only met today right?”

“I don’t know… but the requirements for this event is for 『Both players’ personality, aptitude, behavior logs to perfectly fit with each other and their compatibility level is at its maximum』… That’s what written on the official guide. It can only occur when the personality data of both are perfectly matched, and since the compatibility data are completely unknown, there are only very few pairs who received this event. They number less than two digits within over fifteen million players in this game. This is truly THE ULTRA RARE! A mystical event!”

“Y-you sure know a lot…”

Noticing that Mifa pulled back after hearing his overly passionate talk, Clamp quickly averted his eyes.

“….Well, there’s a reason for it actually. Because I’ve decided to 『Experience every Event』 in this game as a goal.”

Hearing that, Mifa’s eyes widened.

“To experience everything… are you serious? I heard there are over *** events in this game and of course, it still increases.”

“I don’t mind if it’s increasing. But what’s hard is to actually finish it, no matter how much time it takes, I must finish all of it within * years… I must.”

“Hmm…”

While being illuminated by red and blue lights, Mifa let out her voice as if being impressed. And while reflecting the lights, she directed her gaze at Clamp.

“Best compatibility…. huh.”

After rubbing her dazzling small lips with her finger, and said,

“Then… should we try it out?”

It’s so sudden that Clamp blinked in panic.

“《Marriage》, I meant! If we let this go now, I wonder when it would appear again?”

“But… is it okay with such light feelings…”

“But, well…”

Mifa, who was unsure what to say, suddenly burst out laughing lightheartedly.

“This is just inside a game after all.”

If you think about it, it was exactly like she said. After that, both of them checked the online manual just in case 《Marriage》 had some kind of demerit, but from what they had read, there was none.

Both of them closed their online manual screen and stared at each other.

“W-well then… let’s… do it”

With mainly unsure (fluffy?) feeling Clamp escorted the woman.

“Yeah, since we went this far.”

Replied Mifa plainly as they proceeded.

Both of them then held hands below the flying arc of lights. As they did that, the arcs stopped moving and slowly descended and approached both their hands, forming a circle. Then, it started circling both of their hands.

<nowiki>*CLING*</nowiki>

It made a metallic sound as if turning a lock.

And so, their wedding was complete as simply as heating up a cup of ramen.

<center><big>◆</big></center>

―Just few seconds after the 《Marriage》, the boy returned from the illusionary grassland to reality.

And soon after that, “Emm… Then, dismiss?” said both of them fuzzily as form of parting and logged out from the game. It was not like a kind of chain events, and tomorrow both of them would head to their own school and lead their ordinary life.

They were barely conscious about their wedding in a virtual world event, and it just passed as if nothing happened. It was truly an unfulfilling experience.

Immediately after they logged out, the boy and girl felt a strange sensation when they returned to their real body.

『CtG』 worked very similarly to real life and its operational mechanism barely had any differences to it. When controlling body with low precision, it would feel very unreliable and naturally hard to control.

Kasugai Yuu, who still trying to shake off the sensation of being “Clamp”, took off the transparent visor on his head. That visor is called Rameil and is the exclusive wearable gear for 『CtG』used to dive into the game.

What was seen after taking off the Rameil was a dark living room. No one was there. It was completely dark, and only the traces of faint lights could be seen throughout the house.

In the middle of the room was a needlessly big sofa. That was his recent comfortable spot. He used this TV watching-exclusive spot to connect to 『CtG』, and it was the most comfortable place to wake up on.

Within the faint darkness, *tick* *tock*. The sound of an analog clock that hung on the wall filled the quietness of the room. Yuu looked at the clock, and both of its needles pointed at 12. Those needles might have been the only animated object in the room…

―And suddenly he felt a chill run down his spine.

Along with that sensation, he could feel the movement of his own blood pulse. As if some kind of otherworldly being had returned to this world.

“….I’m alive”

He unconsciously talked to himself as he reached out his hand to grab the mineral water on the table. Then a smile from a photo displayed on a frame on the table caught his eyes. As if being taken over, Yuu open his mouth and say―

“Mom…. I married with someone in a game”

Kasugai Yuu, he is a boy who turned sixteen today.
It has been half a year since mother passed away.
And from that day on, he had been living all alone in this large house―

At…….
:least…..
he was supposed….<br>
to…<br>
but...

◆

“DAAaaaaaaaad<nowiki>~~~</nowiki>”

<nowiki>*BAM*</nowiki>

Alongside a ruthless cry, Kasugai Yuu got pushed onto his “special seat” above the sofa by a little kid who jumped at him like a cannonball.

“Welcome home!!”

That kid was a girl. Her appearance was that of a little girl at age of eight years old. She was very adorable and cute.

Her dazzling smile was so bright that it could illuminate the entire living room.

“Oi….”

Yuu suddenly let out a strict voice towards the girl, but that was not because he got hurt from what she did.

“It’s not good you know. Look, you’re drenching wet.”

The girl’s body is dripping hot water and she must have taken a bath after being drenched by the heavy rain outside.

Her long hair that was usually soft and fluffy were now sticking on her shoulder and back.

Yuu held both of the girl hands and pull her to stand in front of the sofa.

After clearing his throat, he looked straight to the girl’s eyes.

“Remember to wipe yourself immediately after coming out of the bath. Even though it’s summer, you will catch a cold like that.”

“Eeeee―....?”

The girl who came out from the dressing room only wearing a piece of panties showed no effort of covering herself at all.

“But, but, if I wipe myself, Rasupu-chan will begin!”

How will you take responsibility for making me miss it? Said the girl through her eyes, and in response, Yuu looked at the clock hanging on the wall. It was almost seven p.m. That was the time for the anime 『Revive! Mystical Priest Girl Rasupu-chan 5』 that was popular among girls.

“But you can watch it anytime, right?”

TV show these days could be recorded immediately after the broadcast, so it could be viewed anytime.

But the girl only puffed her cheek upon hearing that.

“No! It must be watched at the right time!”

“But there will be CM (TV commercial/advertisement) running midway.”

“But I won’t able to cheer if I don’t watch it at the right time―!”

“O-Oh, is... that so.”

Somehow within her head watching at the broadcast time = live air. Breaking a child’s innocence was not an option so he could only give up. It was then that a voice coming from the bathroom could be heard.

“I’ll wipe her up, please bring the towel here.”

“No, no way! What are you saying!?”

What comes turned out to be a panicked voice then followed by the sound of hurried footsteps.

“I’ll wipe her! Kasugai-kun, can just stay still there.”

“Well if so then I will leave it to…. YOU!?”

The one who appeared is―― a girl with an amazing look holding a towel, coming out from the bathroom.

Even though she’s a girl, she’s definitely not a little girl, absolutely not.

“Aaa… look, the carpet is all wet…”

Just like Yuu, she is sixteen years old. A pale steam from the bath could be seen above her semi-long hair as she wiped it with a towel. She was dressed very lightly with a simple shirt and knee-length pants. The girl then went on both knees and gently brushed the little girl’s hair.

That was not important, really. She appeared to be in hurry and had forgotten to wipe herself properly, and as a result her shirt was sticking to her body and her skin was visible.

From where Yuu was, he could only see her back, but the nape of her neck and shoulder let out a nice fragrance. As a boy of his age, seeing that wonderful sight was a pleasant experience. If he bent his body a little he might be able to see more of it.

“There, raise your hand and do a banzai. Say banzai!”

“Uuu, I won’t be able to watch Rasupu-chan”

And while they’re doing that― by the time they know it, the anime opening theme song (1 minute 3* seconds) nearly end― and Yuu only noticed that after finishing watching the scene of a girl wiping the body of a little girl.

After collecting himself, Yuu open his mouth.

“W-Well, Kugimiya-san…”

“Nn? What is it?”

The girl― Kugimiya Miharu replied without averting her attention from wiping the body of the child.

Even though he’s haunted with bad feeling, he had no choice but to say it.

“Kugimiya-san too… I mean… I suggest you to wipe yourself too, I think…”

“Ee?”

<nowiki>*Cliiiiiink*</nowiki>…. somehow the sound of Miharu’s neck turning can be heard.

While staying where she was, Miharu looked down at her awkward appearance, then turned around. Her face remained expressionless but she was clearly trembling.

“Why… are you still here?”

Didn’t you tell me to stay still? Was the answer that floating above his head.

While desperately averting his eyes, he replied with fast tongue.

“I get it, but Kugimiya-san, you should hurry up and take off your clothes or you will get cold. You came here in that outfit in a hurry right? I won’t think of anything that would break your heart or violate your body, but I cannot avoid this situation, as I’m trying to explain this is, you know.... An accident.”

Without a warning, Miharu took the towel on her hand and *Slam* wrapped Yuu’s head with it to cover up his vision. The wet towel did not cause much pain though.

“If it’s an accident then please don’t look even further. Go out!”

Although it was clearly an unreasonable request, when he peeked through the towel, he saw Miharu’s eyes trembling as it let out tears. There’s no way he could protest against that.

Okay okay…. He said while leaving the living room after accepting the compromise.

“Wait.”

But he was stopped by Miharu.

When he fearfully turned around, the settled voice appears to be coming out from the head that is hiding behind the sofa.

“Well, Kasugai-kun. That was, I mean…. I was wrong. I’m sorry. Let’s be careful and don’t repeat it again”

And then while watching their “daughter” whose eyes were glued to the TV screen, she continued.

“I’m her mother and Kasugai-kun is her father. But, you and I are…. not like that, not at all”

“……I know.”

They had been repeating this conversation over and over, he knew that.

He understood, but...

The current situation they’re in are hard to explain, what Miharu wanted to say is all lies to the nature of the problem.

While deeply thinking about that, Yuu finally left the living room to the hallway.

It was just a week ago that place is still filled with nothing but darkness. But now,

“Eh? Mom, where is dad? Let’s watch this all of us together”

“We will call him after I calmed down.”

From the living room he had just left, the voice of a mother and her daughter can be heard.

They’re probably the strangest pair of mother and daughter in the world.
That girl is definitely her daughter.
But that mother….. is pretty much a stranger.

That’s right.

Everything began from the night of spring.

Two months ago, after his unbelievably reckless 《Marriage》 with Mifa in 『Cradle to the Glaive』…

“My life… is bugged.”

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Volume1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
| Return to [[CtG—Zero Kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Volume1 Chapter 1: Input|Chapter 1]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Volume1 Prologue

2015-02-04T11:15:56Z

Aeroline:

<div style="border:solid 2px gray;width:400px;padding:5px;background-color:#EEEEEE;margin:5px 5px 5px 100px;">
''The bottle produces a gentle sound.''

''The clouds became clearer.''

''It’s done.''

''It moves with its adorable body, it’s a cute little girl.''

''What else do we wish for?''

''What else do we desire in this world?''

''The secret had been exposed to the light of day.''

''Lend your ear and listen to that voice.''

''That will become the voice of a person.''

''It will become words''

<blockquote>-『Faust』 Translation by Mori Ougai-</blockquote>
</div>

The moon quickly darkens as if warped in shadow.

He took a step back in reflex.

A step back. One, two---

As he took his third step, the shadowy figure descended along with a roar.

An Attack.

Although he managed to keep his balance, the earth shook as the mysterious figure land to the ground, forcing him to retreat even further.

He clicked his tongue in disappointment of himself and turned his gaze to the opponent in front of him.

----With help from the faint light of moon, the great bird perched five meters away looked down on its crawling prey. The single eyeball on its head shone as it watched over from above.

It was grotesque.

If you ignore the size of its eyeball it would be just like a normal bird, and down from its wrist is coated by armor-like shell. With that, an attack on its leg will mostly be repelled.

『The Sky Debris Megalon Evis』

It’s tonight's target.

If you walk in small numbers at the eastern grassland it would come and attack--- That was all the information obtained up till now.

The boy gasped nervously and unsheathed <<Sukuramasakusu>>. (Editor Note: This is directly taken from the book, and the item is a sword if it isn't already obvious)

Then just as planned---

“Wait, will it be okay!?”

Just as he was about to take a step forward, a voice called over to him. It was his comrade who was hiding within the nearby bushes.

The avoidance from earlier was indeed a close one. It was gratifying that she worried, but…

“Idiot! Don’t be so loud!”

There was no other choice but to shout back. Sure enough, the great bird reacted to the voice of the comrade and kicked the ground.

It didn’t fly, but as if flying, it jumped.

Swiftly.

Big, at any rate it’s big.

With power appropriate to its big size, it created several meters of distance and challenged the newfound target.

“Uhyaaa!?”

With an uncontrolled scream, a girl hurriedly emerged from the bushes.

As if embracing her fluttering blonde hair, she rolled and fell onto the ground.

Aiming at the girl, the great bird swung up its claw.

Although the girl managed to stand up, she completely lost her chance to escape. In that moment, the sparkle of the claws made of sharpened rock were reflected on her quivering pupils. (Editor Note: TL missed this line, hastily made by unqualified TL, please edit if necessary)

Being hit and blown by the impact, the girl once again tumbled onto the grass.

The boy who was armed with a sword managed to follow up in time. However, by doing so, he was exposed to the claw of the great bird. The boy who charged in to save his comrade should have no way to escape.

With the rough noise of wind being sliced, the pole-like claw swung down. The girl couldn’t help but to shut her eyes.

From the looks of it, the boy who was wearing light armor wouldn’t able to handle the attack from the giant bird and would be expelled from this world.

---But even when the impact hit the ground, the boy’s presence (Marker) did not disappear.

When the girl timidly opened her eyes, the boy managed to retreat, making 5 to 6 meters in an instant. It was an unbelievable technique.

Unsurprisingly, the boy raised a sharp cry.

“Get down!”

The great bird’s feet were blown with a flash.

By its large sound, bugs that were resting upon its wing flew off in unison.

As the boy avoided its claw, he detonated the bombs he prepared earlier.

The staggered great bird spread its wings. According to the information, when hit by large weapons or the type, the wings would lose its balance.

Showering it with rain of arrows in an instance and dragging it to a trap. Without needing to confirm, there were obviously comrades hiding within the forest firing.

As the damage accumulates, the great bird will lower its back. Furthermore, damage on its wings would have the effect of temporarily preventing it from flying.

“I’m counting on you.”

“Y-yes!”

Leaded by the boy’s voice, the girl from before regulated her breathing and closed her eyes in hurry. Then quietly, a voice soaked through the night along with the wind. It was a cursed song to negate the bird-type giant monster’s 《Voice Curse》. Megalon Evis’ scream Death Throes would have had an effect of AOE instant death.

The wild singing voice lightly echoed through the hunter’s meadow. The girl’s hair shone faintly and she timidly opened her eyes to check on the effects of the song.

The boy’s body emitted light as he approached the great bird that is now lie on the ground. The drawn sword is swung under the moonlight.

“---Got you!!”

The great bird’s single eye was taken down in one swing.

CRITICAL HIT!!

The blood sprayed up into the air like the trace of a sonorous singing voice, and the words written in a neat system font on the full crimson moon dissipated. (TL note: Very unsure)

◆◆◆Prologue

『Cradle to the Glaive』, otherwise commonly known as 『CtG』, was in general a very realistic online role playing game set in a virtual world that was played by large number of players.

The place where the boy and his comrades fought the great bird Megalon Evis is called “Dragons’ Glaive”. Among other RPGs, the world of 『CtG』 is a very standard “World of Magic and Sword” composed with 1* world sphere that people possessed.

The moon at Dragons’ Glaive changes color each night.

The moon that day was blue. If one looked at the vast grassland one could see an eye-catching sight of transparent butterflies casually flying by. And in midst of such peacefulness...

“Are you a dung beetle?

It was when the boy had sat down on a big rock and open up the menu screen that he got called that. The game menu that was displayed on the air hardly had any differences when comparing to those from traditional role playing games.

The boy then closed the menu by switching his gaze. There was no need to search for the owner of the voice. The face of a girl appeared in front of him. It was the girl who got blown off from earlier. The girl then kneeled down to look into the boy’s face.

The boy had unconsciously been taken aback and had been hit the rock on his head. Even though the pain is cut down while in game, the shock from it shakes away his vision ― and within this vision, the girl appeared to be laughing.

They were discussing about the distribution of the quest reward from before, and what made it surprising is that the girl turned out to be quite pretty. She’s like some kind of idol wearing a stage costume, and fluffy dresses seemed to suit her well.

Even though she fell onto the ground twice, her clothes hardly had any traces of soil or dirt on it. Ultimately, because this was contained within a game, what was in front of them was just an illusion perceived through electronic signal shown to the brain.

But that was not important right now.

The boy then stood up, cleared his throat and asked the girl.

“Do I look like a bug to you?”

“But doesn’t your second name tag say 《Clamp of Scarabaeus》 on it?”

The boy then switched to expansion mode to look at it. Indeed, there was a string attached to a floating placard saying 《Clamp of Scarabaeus》 around his shoulder. It’s a yellow tag that attached by other player. The boy—Clamp, let out a small sigh.

“Please don’t give it any attention. It just a thing those people gave me without permission…. it’s something like a nickname.”

He was referring to those people that had given them assistance through bows and arrows from before. 【Labyrinth Troupe】is a small but long-established guild. Clamp was not a member but he often went together with them to finish quests. The girl in front of him seemed to be a guest too, just like him, but it was the first time he had ever met her.

“Is that so?” replied the girl.

“When I look up the dictionary service, a scarab turned out to be a kind of dung beetle. Quite a weird nickname, I say.

Aaa, do you know? There’s no dung beetle in Japan. Surprising, isn’t it?. It’s a famous insect. I’d have expected it to be somewhere in place such as nearby park.”

And naturally the conversation continued. But it was too fast-paced and really abrupt. Clamp was someone who was bad with conversations and couldn’t help but to be confused in this situation, but it did not leave bad impression to the girl.

“Hmm…. I see.”

“Ah, you don’t have to be polite. It doesn’t seem we are that far off in terms of age.”

Just like what the girl had said, Clamp and the girl did not seem to have that wide a gap in age.

That meant that the ages of both players were close to each other.

In『CtG』, players control their in-game avatar through their brain’s nervous system. Therefore, the player’s gender, physique, and physical age couldn’t be that far from their real self, otherwise they wouldn’t able to operate it.

Of course, there were cases of kids making themselves look grown up or adults intentionally making themselves look young… Well, such news was spreading through the internet, and Clamp could only nod and sigh.

The girl’s smile in response was charming to say the least, and went without saying that it was truly powerful and bore its own weight. There’s no sane man who would go against that smile.

“My name is Mifa. Thank you for saving me earlier. I forgot to say thanks so I came here. I’ve only played 『CtG』 for a month, so I’m still a beginner. I hope we get well together, Scarabaeus-kun”

Along with a powerful smile, the girl, Mifa held out her hand.

Clamp somehow felt defeated. He couldn’t win. That’s why, rather than shaking her hand as he should have, he took her hand as if giving up.

“Aaa, my regards Mifa. But that name is a bit…”

In that moment, above their connected hands, a pair of arc appeared.

The semi-circular arc of light didn’t feel realistic at all. Both were flashing a red and blue color, resembling butterflies playing with each other.

“……What is this?”

Muttered Mifa absentmindedly. Clamp was a little bit more composed. Or maybe he was just simply too surprised to react properly.

“This is an event…”

He had heard about this before. This was a special event that only occurred when certain conditions were met between two players. When semicircular arcs of red and blue lights are displayed it means ―

“This is the signal for 『《Marriage》 Available』!!”

“Haaa…?”

Shouted Mifa loudly.

“What the heck is that? We’ve only met today right?”

“I don’t know… but the requirements for this event is for 『Both players’ personality, aptitude, behavior logs to perfectly fit with each other and their compatibility level is at its maximum』… That’s what written on the official guide. It can only occur when the personality data of both are perfectly matched, and since the compatibility data are completely unknown, there are only very few pairs who received this event. They number less than two digits within over fifteen million players in this game. This is truly THE ULTRA RARE! A mystical event!”

“Y-you sure know a lot…”

Noticing that Mifa pulled back after hearing his overly passionate talk, Clamp quickly averted his eyes.

“….Well, there’s a reason for it actually. Because I’ve decided to 『Experience every Event』 in this game as a goal.”

Hearing that, Mifa’s eyes widened.

“To experience everything… are you serious? I heard there are over *** events in this game and of course, it still increases.”

“I don’t mind if it’s increasing. But what’s hard is to actually finish it, no matter how much time it takes, I must finish all of it within * years… I must.”

“Hmm…”

While being illuminated by red and blue lights, Mifa let out her voice as if being impressed. And while reflecting the lights, she directed her gaze at Clamp.

“Best compatibility…. huh.”

After rubbing her dazzling small lips with her finger, and said,

“Then… should we try it out?”

It’s so sudden that Clamp blinked in panic.

“《Marriage》, I meant! If we let this go now, I wonder when it would appear again?”

“But… is it okay with such light feelings…”

“But, well…”

Mifa, who was unsure what to say, suddenly burst out laughing lightheartedly.

“This is just inside a game after all.”

If you think about it, it was exactly like she said. After that, both of them checked the online manual just in case 《Marriage》 had some kind of demerit, but from what they had read, there was none.

Both of them closed their online manual screen and stared at each other.

“W-well then… let’s… do it”

With mainly unsure (fluffy?) feeling Clamp escorted the woman.

“Yeah, since we went this far.”

Replied Mifa plainly as they proceeded.

Both of them then held hands below the flying arc of lights. As they did that, the arcs stopped moving and slowly descended and approached both their hands, forming a circle. Then, it started circling both of their hands.

*CLING*

It made a metallic sound as if turning a lock.

And so, their wedding was complete as simply as heating up a cup of ramen.

◆

―Just few seconds after the 《Marriage》, the boy returned from the illusionary grassland to reality.

And soon after that, “Emm… Then, dismiss?” said both of them fuzzily as form of parting and logged out from the game. It was not like a kind of chain events, and tomorrow both of them would head to their own school and lead their ordinary life.

They were barely conscious about their wedding in a virtual world event, and it just passed as if nothing happened. It was truly an unfulfilling experience.

Immediately after they logged out, the boy and girl felt a strange sensation when they returned to their real body.

『CtG』 worked very similarly to real life and its operational mechanism barely had any differences to it. When controlling body with low precision, it would feel very unreliable and naturally hard to control.

Kasugai Yuu, who still trying to shake off the sensation of being “Clamp”, took off the transparent visor on his head. That visor is called Rameil and is the exclusive wearable gear for 『CtG』used to dive into the game.

What was seen after taking off the Rameil was a dark living room. No one was there. It was completely dark, and only the traces of faint lights could be seen throughout the house.

In the middle of the room was a needlessly big sofa. That was his recent comfortable spot. He used this TV watching-exclusive spot to connect to 『CtG』, and it was the most comfortable place to wake up on.

Within the faint darkness, *tick* *tock*. The sound of an analog clock that hung on the wall filled the quietness of the room. Yuu looked at the clock, and both of its needles pointed at 12. Those needles might have been the only animated object in the room…

―And suddenly he felt a chill run down his spine.

Along with that sensation, he could feel the movement of his own blood pulse. As if some kind of otherworldly being had returned to this world.

“….I’m alive”

He unconsciously talked to himself as he reached out his hand to grab the mineral water on the table. Then a smile from a photo displayed on a frame on the table caught his eyes. As if being taken over, Yuu open his mouth and say―

“Mom…. I married with someone in a game”

Kasugai Yuu, he is a boy who turned sixteen today.
It has been half a year since mother passed away.
And from that day on, he had been living all alone in this large house―

At…….
least…..
he was supposed….
to…
but...

◆

“DAAaaaaaaaad05:08, 4 February 2015 (CST)!!!”

*BAM*

Alongside a ruthless cry, Kasugai Yuu got pushed onto his “special seat” above the sofa by a little kid who jumped at him like a cannonball.

“Welcome home!!”

That kid was a girl. Her appearance was that of a little girl at age of eight years old. She was very adorable and cute.

Her dazzling smile was so bright that it could illuminate the entire living room.

“Oi….”

Yuu suddenly let out a strict voice towards the girl, but that was not because he got hurt from what she did.

“It’s not good you know. Look, you’re drenching wet.”

The girl’s body is dripping hot water and she must have taken a bath after being drenched by the heavy rain outside.

Her long hair that was usually soft and fluffy were now sticking on her shoulder and back.

Yuu held both of the girl hands and pull her to stand in front of the sofa.

After clearing his throat, he looked straight to the girl’s eyes.

“Remember to wipe yourself immediately after coming out of the bath. Even though it’s summer, you will catch a cold like that.”

“Eeeee―....?”

The girl who came out from the dressing room only wearing a piece of panties showed no effort of covering herself at all.

“But, but, if I wipe myself, Rasupu-chan will begin!”

How will you take responsibility for making me miss it? Said the girl through her eyes, and in response, Yuu looked at the clock hanging on the wall. It was almost seven p.m. That was the time for the anime 『Revive! Mystical Priest Girl Rasupu-chan 5』 that was popular among girls.

“But you can watch it anytime, right?”

TV show these days could be recorded immediately after the broadcast, so it could be viewed anytime.

But the girl only puffed her cheek upon hearing that.

“No! It must be watched at the right time!”

“But there will be CM (TV commercial/advertisement) running midway.”

“But I won’t able to cheer if I don’t watch it at the right time―!”

“O-Oh, is... that so.”

Somehow within her head watching at the broadcast time = live air. Breaking a child’s innocence was not an option so he could only give up. It was then that a voice coming from the bathroom could be heard.

“I’ll wipe her up, please bring the towel here.”

“No, no way! What are you saying!?”

What comes turned out to be a panicked voice then followed by the sound of hurried footsteps.

“I’ll wipe her! Kasugai-kun, can just stay still there.”

“Well if so then I will leave it to…. YOU!?”

The one who appeared is―― a girl with an amazing look holding a towel, coming out from the bathroom.

Even though she’s a girl, she’s definitely not a little girl, absolutely not.

“Aaa… look, the carpet is all wet…”

Just like Yuu, she is sixteen years old. A pale steam from the bath could be seen above her semi-long hair as she wiped it with a towel. She was dressed very lightly with a simple shirt and knee-length pants. The girl then went on both knees and gently brushed the little girl’s hair.

That was not important, really. She appeared to be in hurry and had forgotten to wipe herself properly, and as a result her shirt was sticking to her body and her skin was visible.

From where Yuu was, he could only see her back, but the nape of her neck and shoulder let out a nice fragrance. As a boy of his age, seeing that wonderful sight was a pleasant experience. If he bent his body a little he might be able to see more of it.

“There, raise your hand and do a banzai. Say banzai!”

“Uuu, I won’t be able to watch Rasupu-chan”

And while they’re doing that― by the time they know it, the anime opening theme song (1 minute 3* seconds) nearly end― and Yuu only noticed that after finishing watching the scene of a girl wiping the body of a little girl.

After collecting himself, Yuu open his mouth.

“W-Well, Kugimiya-san…”

“Nn? What is it?”

The girl― Kugimiya Miharu replied without averting her attention from wiping the body of the child.

Even though he’s haunted with bad feeling, he had no choice but to say it.

“Kugimiya-san too… I mean… I suggest you to wipe yourself too, I think…”

“Ee?”

*Cliiiiiink*…. somehow the sound of Miharu’s neck turning can be heard.

While staying where she was, Miharu looked down at her awkward appearance, then turned around. Her face remained expressionless but she was clearly trembling.

“Why… are you still here?”

Didn’t you tell me to stay still? Was the answer that floating above his head.

While desperately averting his eyes, he replied with fast tongue.

“I get it, but Kugimiya-san, you should hurry up and take off your clothes or you will get cold. You came here in that outfit in a hurry right? I won’t think of anything that would break your heart or violate your body, but I cannot avoid this situation, as I’m trying to explain this is, you know.... An accident.”

Without a warning, Miharu took the towel on her hand and *Slam* wrapped Yuu’s head with it to cover up his vision. The wet towel did not cause much pain though.

“If it’s an accident then please don’t look even further. Go out!”

Although it was clearly an unreasonable request, when he peeked through the towel, he saw Miharu’s eyes trembling as it let out tears. There’s no way he could protest against that.

Okay okay…. He said while leaving the living room after accepting the compromise.

“Wait.”

But he was stopped by Miharu.

When he fearfully turned around, the settled voice appears to be coming out from the head that is hiding behind the sofa.

“Well, Kasugai-kun. That was, I mean…. I was wrong. I’m sorry. Let’s be careful and don’t repeat it again”

And then while watching their “daughter” whose eyes were glued to the TV screen, she continued.

“I’m her mother and Kasugai-kun is her father. But, you and I are…. not like that, not at all”

“……I know.”

They had been repeating this conversation over and over, he knew that.

He understood, but...

The current situation they’re in are hard to explain, what Miharu wanted to say is all lies to the nature of the problem.

While deeply thinking about that, Yuu finally left the living room to the hallway.

It was just a week ago that place is still filled with nothing but darkness. But now,

“Eh? Mom, where is dad? Let’s watch this all of us together”

“We will call him after I calmed down.”

From the living room he had just left, the voice of a mother and her daughter can be heard.

They’re probably the strangest pair of mother and daughter in the world.
That girl is definitely her daughter.
But that mother….. is pretty much a stranger.

That’s right.

Everything began from the night of spring.

Two months ago, after his unbelievably reckless 《Marriage》 with Mifa in 『Cradle to the Glaive』…

“My life… is bugged.”

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Volume1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
| Return to Main Page
| Forward to [[CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Volume1 Chapter 1: Input|Chapter 1]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Volume1 Prologue

2015-02-04T10:56:41Z

Aeroline:

The bottle produces a gentle sound.

The clouds became clearer.

It’s done.

It moves with its adorable body, it’s a cute little girl.

What else do we wish for?

What else do we desire in this world?

The secret had been exposed to the light of day.

Lend your ear and listen to that voice.

That will become the voice of a person.

It will become words.

(『Faust』 Translation by Moriougai)

The moon quickly darkens as if warped in shadow.

He took a step back in reflex.

A step back. One, two---

As he took his third step, the shadowy figure descended along with a roar.

An Attack.

Although he managed to keep his balance, the earth shook as the mysterious figure land to the ground, forcing him to retreat even further.

He clicked his tongue in disappointment of himself and turned his gaze to the opponent in front of him.

----With help from the faint light of moon, the great bird perched five meters away looked down on its crawling prey. The single eyeball on its head shone as it watched over from above.

It was grotesque.

If you ignore the size of its eyeball it would be just like a normal bird, and down from its wrist is coated by armor-like shell. With that, an attack on its leg will mostly be repelled.

『The Sky Debris Megalon Evis』

It’s tonight's target.

If you walk in small numbers at the eastern grassland it would come and attack--- That was all the information obtained up till now.

The boy gasped nervously and unsheathed <<Sukuramasakusu>>. (Editor Note: This is directly taken from the book, and the item is a sword if it isn't already obvious)

Then just as planned---

“Wait, will it be okay!?”

Just as he was about to take a step forward, a voice called over to him. It was his comrade who was hiding within the nearby bushes.

The avoidance from earlier was indeed a close one. It was gratifying that she worried, but…

“Idiot! Don’t be so loud!”

There was no other choice but to shout back. Sure enough, the great bird reacted to the voice of the comrade and kicked the ground.

It didn’t fly, but as if flying, it jumped.

Swiftly.

Big, at any rate it’s big.

With power appropriate to its big size, it created several meters of distance and challenged the newfound target.

“Uhyaaa!?”

With an uncontrolled scream, a girl hurriedly emerged from the bushes.

As if embracing her fluttering blonde hair, she rolled and fell onto the ground.

Aiming at the girl, the great bird swung up its claw.

Although the girl managed to stand up, she completely lost her chance to escape. In that moment, the sparkle of the claws made of sharpened rock were reflected on her quivering pupils. (Editor Note: TL missed this line, hastily made by unqualified TL, please edit if necessary)

Being hit and blown by the impact, the girl once again tumbled onto the grass.

The boy who was armed with a sword managed to follow up in time. However, by doing so, he was exposed to the claw of the great bird. The boy who charged in to save his comrade should have no way to escape.

With the rough noise of wind being sliced, the pole-like claw swung down. The girl couldn’t help but to shut her eyes.

From the looks of it, the boy who was wearing light armor wouldn’t able to handle the attack from the giant bird and would be expelled from this world.

---But even when the impact hit the ground, the boy’s presence (Marker) did not disappear.

When the girl timidly opened her eyes, the boy managed to retreat, making 5 to 6 meters in an instant. It was an unbelievable technique.

Unsurprisingly, the boy raised a sharp cry.

“Get down!”

The great bird’s feet were blown with a flash.

By its large sound, bugs that were resting upon its wing flew off in unison.

As the boy avoided its claw, he detonated the bombs he prepared earlier.

The staggered great bird spread its wings. According to the information, when hit by large weapons or the type, the wings would lose its balance.

Showering it with rain of arrows in an instance and dragging it to a trap. Without needing to confirm, there were obviously comrades hiding within the forest firing.

As the damage accumulates, the great bird will lower its back. Furthermore, damage on its wings would have the effect of temporarily preventing it from flying.

“I’m counting on you.”

“Y-yes!”

Leaded by the boy’s voice, the girl from before regulated her breathing and closed her eyes in hurry. Then quietly, a voice soaked through the night along with the wind. It was a cursed song to negate the bird-type giant monster’s 《Voice Curse》. Megalon Evis’ scream Death Throes would have had an effect of AOE instant death.

The wild singing voice lightly echoed through the hunter’s meadow. The girl’s hair shone faintly and she timidly opened her eyes to check on the effects of the song.

The boy’s body emitted light as he approached the great bird that is now lie on the ground. The drawn sword is swung under the moonlight.

“---Got you!!”

The great bird’s single eye was taken down in one swing.

CRITICAL HIT!!

The blood sprayed up into the air like the trace of a sonorous singing voice, and the words written in a neat system font on the full crimson moon dissipated. (TL note: Very unsure)

�
◆◆◆Prologue

『Cradle to the Glaive』, otherwise commonly known as 『CtG』, was in general a very realistic online role playing game set in a virtual world that was played by large number of players.

The place where the boy and his comrades fought the great bird Megalon Evis is called “Dragons’ Glaive”. Among other RPGs, the world of 『CtG』 is a very standard “World of Magic and Sword” composed with 1* world sphere that people possessed.

The moon at Dragons’ Glaive changes color each night.

The moon that day was blue. If one looked at the vast grassland one could see an eye-catching sight of transparent butterflies casually flying by. And in midst of such peacefulness...

“Are you a dung beetle?

It was when the boy sat down on a big rock and open up the menu screen that he got called that. The game menu that was displayed on the air hardly had any differences compared to those from traditional role playing games.

The boy then closed the menu by switching his gaze. There was no need to search for the owner of the voice. The face of a girl appeared in front of him. It was the girl who got blown off from earlier. The girl then kneeled down as to look into the boy’s face.

The boy unconsciously had taken back and hit the rock with his head. Even though the pain in game is cut down, the shock from it shakes away the boy’s vision ― and within his shaken vision, the girl appears to be laughing.

They’re discussing about the distribution of the quest reward from before, and what makes it surprising is that the girl turned out to be quite pretty. She’s like some kind of idol wearing a stage costume, and she seems to suits well with fluffy dresses.

Even though she fell onto the ground twice her clothes hardly have any traces of soil or dirt on it. Ultimately this is within a game, what in front of them is just illusion through electronic signal shown to the brain.

But that is not important right now.

The boy then stands up, cleared his throat and asks the girl.

“Do I look like bug to you?”

“But your second name tag says 《Clamp of Scarabaeus》 on it?”

The boy then switched to expansion mode to look at it. Indeed there is a string attached to a floating placard saying《Clamp of Scarabaeus》 around his shoulder. It’s a yellow tag that attached by other player. The boy—Clamp, let out a small sigh.

“Please do not mind. It just a thing those people gave me without permission…. it’s something like a nickname”

He’s referring to those people that give them assistance with arrow and bow from before. 【Labyrinth Troupe】is a small but long-established guild, Clamp is not a member but he often go together with them to finish quests. The girl in front of him seems to be a guest too just like him, but it’s the first time he ever meet her.

“Is that so” replied the girl.

“When I look at dictionary, scarab turned out to be a kind of dung beetle. Quite a weird nickname I say.

Aaa, do you know? There’s no dung beetle in Japan. Surprising isn’t it. It’s a famous insect. I expect it to be somewhere in place such as nearby park.”

And naturally the conversation continues. But it’s too fast-paced and really abrupt. Clamp is what you would call a person who’s bad with a “talk” and couldn’t help but to be confused in this situation, but it did not leave bad impression to the girl.
“Hmm…. I see”

“Ah, you don’t have to be polite. It doesn’t seem we are that far of age”

Just like what the girl said, Clamp and the girl don’t seem to have much age differences.

That means both player’s ages are close to each other.

In『CtG』, players controls their in-game avatar through their brain’s nervous system. Therefore, the player’s gender, physique, and physical age shouldn’t be that far from their real self, otherwise they won’t able to operate it.

Of course, there are possibilities of kids make themselves look grown up or adults purposely make themselves look young… Well, such news is spreading through the internet, even so Clamp can only nod and sigh.

The girl’s smile in respond is charming to say the least, and goes without saying it’s truly powerful and bare its own weight. There’s no sane man who would go against that smile.

“My name is Mifa. Thank you for saving me earlier. I forgot to say thanks so I came here. I’ve only played 『CtG』 for a month, so I’m still a beginner. I hope we get well together, Scarabaeus-kun”

Along with powerful smile, the girl, Mifa held out her hand.

Clamp somehow felt defeat. He can’t win. That’s why rather than shaking her hand as he should, he take her hand as if giving up.

“Aaa, my regards Mifa. But that name is a bit…”

In that moment, above their connected hands, a pair of arc appeared.

The semi-circular arc of light doesn’t feel realistic at all. Both are flashing red and blue color, resembling like that of butterflies playing with each other.

“……What is this?”

Muttered Mifa absentmindedly. Clamp is a little bit more composed. Or maybe he’s just simply too surprised to react properly.

“This is an event…”

He had heard about this before. This is a special event that only occurs when condition is met between two players. When semicircular arcs of red and blue lights are displayed it means ―

“This is the signal for 『《Marriage》 Available』!!”

“Haaa…?”

Shouted Mifa loudly.

“What the heck is that? We’ve only met today right?”

“I don’t know… but the requirement for this event is 『Both player’s personality, aptitude, behavior logs are perfectly fit with each other and their compatibility level is at the highest level』… is what written on the official guide. It can only occur when both personality data are perfectly matched, and since the compatibility data are completely unknown there are only very few pairs who received this event and their number are less than two digits within over fifteen million players in this game. This is truly THE ULTRA RARE! A mystical event!”

“Y-you sure know a lot…”

Noticing that Mifa pulled back after hearing his overly passionate talk, Clamp quickly averted his eyes.

“….Well, there’s a reason for it actually. Because I’ve decided to 『Experience every Events』 in this game as a goal”

Hearing that Mifa’s eyes widen.

“To experience everything… are you serious? I heard there are over *** events in this game and of course still increasing”

“I don’t mind if it’s increasing. But what’s hard is to actually finish it, no matter how much time it takes, I must finish all of it within * years… I must”

“Hmm…”

While being illuminated by red and blue lights, Mifa let out her voice as if being impressed. And while reflecting the lights, she directed her gaze at Clamp.

“Best compatibility…. huh”

After rubbing her dazzling small lips with her finger, and said,

“Then… should we do it?”

It’s so sudden that Clamp blinked in panic.

“《Marriage》 I meant! If we let this go now, wonder when it will appear again”

“But… is it okay with such light feeling…”

“But, well…”

Mifa who’s unsure what to say suddenly burst out laughing lightheartedly.

“This is just inside a game after all”

If you think again it’s exactly like she said. After that both of them checked the online manual just in case if 《Marriage》 have some kind of demerit, but from what they read there are none.

Both of them close their online manual screen and stare at each other.

“W-well then… let’s… do it”

With mainly unsure (fluffy?) feeling Clamp escort the woman.

“Yeah, since we went this far”

Replied Mifa plainly as they proceed.

Both of them then held hands below the flying arc of lights. As they do that, the arcs stopped moving and slowly descent and approach both of their hands― it formed a circle. Then it starts circling both of their hands.

*CLING*

It made a metallic sound as if turning a lock.

And so their weddings complete simply like heating up a cup ramen. (Or instant noddle, your choice)

◆

―Just few seconds after the《Marriage》the boy returned from the illusionary grassland to reality.

And soon after that, “Emm… Then, dismiss?” said both of them fuzzily as goodbyes and log out from the game. Not like it’s a kind of chained events, and tomorrow both of them will head to their own school and lead their ordinary life.

They barely conscious about their wedding in virtual world event, and it just pass as if nothing happened, truly an unfulfilling experience.

Immediately after they logged out, the boy and girl felt a strange sensation when they returned to their real body.

『CtG』 work very similarly to real life and its operational mechanism barely have any differences to it. When controlling body with low precision it will feel very unreliable and naturally hard to control.

Kasugai Yuu who still trying to shake off the sensation of being “Clamp” took off the transparent visor on his head. That visor is called Rameil and is『CtG』 exclusive wearable gear used to dive into the game.

What seen after taking off the Rameil is a dark living room, there is no one there. It’s completely dark, and only the traces of faint lights can be seen throughout the house.

In the middle of the room is a needlessly big sofa. That is his recent comfortable spot. He uses this TV watching-exclusive spot to connect to 『CtG』, and it’s the most comfortable place to wake up at.

Within the faint darkness, *tick* *tock* the sound of an analog clock that hung on the wall filled the quietness of the room. Yuu looked at the clock, and both of its needles pointed at 12. Those needles might be the only animated object in the room…

―And suddenly he felt a chill run down his spine.

Along with that sensation, he can feel the movement of his own blood pulse. As if some kind of otherworldly being returns to this world.

“….I’m alive”

He unconsciously talked to himself as he reached out his hand to grab the mineral water on the table. Then a smile from a photo displayed on a frame on the table caught his eyes. As if being taken over, Yuu open his mouth and say―

“Mom…. I married with someone in a game”

Kasugai Yuu, he is a boy who turned sixteen today.
It has been half a year since mother passed away.
And from that day on, he have been living all alone in this house―

At…….
least…..
supposed….
to…

◆

“DAAaaaaaaaad04:19, 4 February 2015 (CST)!!!”

*BAM*

Alongside a ruthless cry, Kasugai Yuu got pushed onto his “special seat” above the sofa by a little kid who jumped at him like a cannonball.

“Welcome home!!”

That kid is a girl. Her appearance is that of a little girl at age of eight years old. She is a very adorable and cute girl.

Her dazzling smile is so bright as if it illuminates the entire living room.

“Oi….”

Yuu suddenly let out a strict voice against the girl, but that is not because he got hurt from what she did.

“It’s not good you know. Look, you’re drenching wet”

The girl’s body is dripping hot water and she must’ve taken a bath after being hit by the heavy rain outside.

Her long hair that usually soft and fluffy are now sticking on her shoulder and back.

Yuu held both of the girl hands and pull her to stand in front of the sofa.

After clearing his throat, he looked straight to the girl’s eyes.

“Remember to wipe yourself immediately after coming out of the bath. Even though it’s summer you will get cold like that”

“Eeeee―....?”

The girl who came out from the dressing room with only wearing a piece of panties show no effort of covering herself at all.
“But, but, if I wipe myself, Rasupu-chan will begin!”

How will you take responsibility for making me miss it? Says the girl through her eyes, and in respond, Yuu looked at the clock hanged on the wall. It’s almost seven p.m. It’s the time for girls’ famous anime 『Revive! Mystical Priest Girl Rasupu-chan 5』.

“But you can watch it anytime right”

TV show these days can be recorded immediately after the broadcast, so it can be viewed anytime.

But the girl only puffed her cheek hearing that.

“No! It must be watched at the right time!”

“But there will be CM (TV commercial/advertisement) running midway”

“But I won’t able to cheer if I don’t watch it at the right time―!”

“O-Oh, is... that so”

Somehow within her head watching at the broadcast time = live air. Breaking a child’s innocent is not option so he can only give up. It was then a voice coming from the bathroom is heard.

“I’ll wipe her up, please bring the towel here”

“No, no way! What are you saying!?”

What comes turned out to be a panicked voice then followed by the sound of hurried footsteps.

“I’ll wipe her! Kasugai-kun can just stay still there”

“Well if so then I will leave it to…. YOU!?”

The one who appeared is―― a girl with an amazing look holding a towel, coming out from the bathroom.

Even though she’s a girl, she’s definitely not a little girl, absolutely not.

“Aaa… look, the carpet is all wet…”

Just like Yuu, she is sixteen years old. A pale steam from the bath can be seen above her semi-long hair as she wipes it with a towel. She dressed very lightly with a simple shirt and a knee-length pant. She then goes on both knee and gently brushes the little girl’s hair.

That’s not important, really. She appears to be in hurry and forgot to wipe herself properly, because of that her shirt stick to body and her skin can be seen through.

From where Yuu is he can only see her back, but the nape of her neck and shoulder let out a nice fragrance. As a boy of his age, seeing that wonderful sight is a pleasant experience. If he bends his body a little he might able to see more of it.

“There, raise your hand and do a banzai. Say banzai!”

“Uuu, I won’t be able to watch Rasupu-chan”

And while they’re doing that― by the time they know it the anime opening theme song (1 minute 3* minutes) nearly end― and Yuu only noticed that after finish watching the scene of a girl wiping the body of a little girl.

After collecting himself, Yuu open his mouth.

“W-Well, Kugimiya-san…”

“Nn? What is it?”

The girl― Kugimiya Miharu replied without averting her attention from wiping the body of the child.

Even though he’s haunted with bad feeling, he had no choice but to say it.

“Kugimiya-san too… I mean… I suggest you to wipe yourself too, I think…”

“Ee?”

*Cliiiiiink*…. somehow the sound of Miharu’s neck creaking can be heard.

While staying where she was Miharu look down her awkward appearance, then she turned around. Her face remained expressionless but she’s clearly shaking/trembling.

“Why…., are you still here?”

Didn’t you told me to stay still? Was the answer that floating above his head.

While desperately averting his eyes, he replied with fast tongue.

“I get it, but Kugimiya-san, you should hurry up and take off your clothes or you will get cold, you came here in that outfit in and hurry right? I won’t think of anything that would break your heart or violated your body, that’s why I cannot avoid this situation, as I’m trying to explain this is, you know. An accident”

Without a warning, Miharu took the towel on her hand and *Slam* warped Yuu’s head with it to cover up his vision. The wet towel is not that hurt though.

“If it’s an accident then please don’t look even further. Go out!”

Although it’s clearly an unreasonable request, when he peeked through the towel, he sees Miharu’s eyes trembling as it let out tears. There’s no way he can rebel against that.

Okay okay…. He said while leaving the living room after displaying his compromise.

“Wait”

But he was stopped by Miharu.

When he fearfully turned around, the settled voice appears to be coming out from the head that is hiding behind the sofa.

“Well, Kasugai-kun. That was, I mean…. I was wrong. I’m sorry. Let’s be careful and don’t repeat it again”

And then while watching their “daughter” who’s glued to the TV screen, she continue.

“I’m her mother and Kasugai-kun is her father. But, you and I are…. not like that, not at all”

“……I know”

They’ve repeated this conversation over and over, he knew that.

He understand, but.

The current situation they’re in are hard to explain, what Miharu wanted to say is all lies to the nature of the problem.

While deeply thinking about that, Yuu finally leave the living room to the hallway.

It was just a week ago that place is still filled with nothing but darkness. But now,

“Eh? Mom, where is dad? Let’s watch this all of us together”

“We will call him after I calmed down”

From the living room he just left, the voice of a mother and her daughter can be heard.

They’re probably the strangest pair of mother and daughter in the world.
That girl is definitely her daughter.
But that mother….. is pretty much a stranger.

That’s right.

Everything began from the night of spring.

Two months ago, after his unbelievably reckless 《Marriage》 with Mifa in『Cradle to the Glaive』…

“My life….. is bugged”

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Volume1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
| Return to Main Page
| Forward to [[CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Volume1 Chapter 1: Input|Chapter 1]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Talk:CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Volume1 Prologue

2015-02-04T10:54:02Z

Aeroline: Created page with "hello there, the prologue need a minor editing. ~~~"

hello there, the prologue need a minor editing. [[User:Aeroline|Aeroline]] ([[User talk:Aeroline|talk]])

CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Volume1 Prologue

2015-02-04T10:30:38Z

Aeroline:

The bottle produces a gentle sound.
The clouds became clearer.
It’s done.
It moves with its adorable body, it’s a cute little girl.
What else do we wish for?
What else do we desire in this world?
The secret had been exposed to the light of day.
Lend your ear and listen to that voice.
That will become the voice of a person.
It will become words.
(『Faust』 Translation by Moriougai)

The moon quickly darkens as if warped in shadow.

He took a step back in reflex.

A step back. One, two---

As he took his third step, the shadowy figure descended along with a roar.

An Attack.

Although he managed to keep his balance, the earth shook as the mysterious figure land to the ground, forcing him to retreat even further.

He clicked his tongue in disappointment of himself and turned his gaze to the opponent in front of him.

----With help from the faint light of moon, the great bird perched five meters away looked down on its crawling prey. The single eyeball on its head shone as it watched over from above.

It was grotesque.

If you ignore the size of its eyeball it would be just like a normal bird, and down from its wrist is coated by armor-like shell. With that, an attack on its leg will mostly be repelled.

『The Sky Debris Megalon Evis』

It’s tonight's target.

If you walk in small numbers at the eastern grassland it would come and attack--- That was all the information obtained up till now.

The boy gasped nervously and unsheathed <<Sukuramasakusu>>. (Editor Note: This is directly taken from the book, and the item is a sword if it isn't already obvious)

Then just as planned---

“Wait, will it be okay!?”

Just as he was about to take a step forward, a voice called over to him. It was his comrade who was hiding within the nearby bushes.

The avoidance from earlier was indeed a close one. It was gratifying that she worried, but…

“Idiot! Don’t be so loud!”

There was no other choice but to shout back. Sure enough, the great bird reacted to the voice of the comrade and kicked the ground.

It didn’t fly, but as if flying, it jumped.

Swiftly.

Big, at any rate it’s big.

With power appropriate to its big size, it created several meters of distance and challenged the newfound target.

“Uhyaaa!?”

With an uncontrolled scream, a girl hurriedly emerged from the bushes.

As if embracing her fluttering blonde hair, she rolled and fell onto the ground.

Aiming at the girl, the great bird swung up its claw.

Although the girl managed to stand up, she completely lost her chance to escape. In that moment, the sparkle of the claws made of sharpened rock were reflected on her quivering pupils. (Editor Note: TL missed this line, hastily made by unqualified TL, please edit if necessary)

Being hit and blown by the impact, the girl once again tumbled onto the grass.

The boy who was armed with a sword managed to follow up in time. However, by doing so, he was exposed to the claw of the great bird. The boy who charged in to save his comrade should have no way to escape.

With the rough noise of wind being sliced, the pole-like claw swung down. The girl couldn’t help but to shut her eyes.

From the looks of it, the boy who was wearing light armor wouldn’t able to handle the attack from the giant bird and would be expelled from this world.

---But even when the impact hit the ground, the boy’s presence (Marker) did not disappear.

When the girl timidly opened her eyes, the boy managed to retreat, making 5 to 6 meters in an instant. It was an unbelievable technique.

Unsurprisingly, the boy raised a sharp cry.

“Get down!”

The great bird’s feet were blown with a flash.

By its large sound, bugs that were resting upon its wing flew off in unison.

As the boy avoided its claw, he detonated the bombs he prepared earlier.

The staggered great bird spread its wings. According to the information, when hit by large weapons or the type, the wings would lose its balance.

Showering it with rain of arrows in an instance and dragging it to a trap. Without needing to confirm, there were obviously comrades hiding within the forest firing.

As the damage accumulates, the great bird will lower its back. Furthermore, damage on its wings would have the effect of temporarily preventing it from flying.

“I’m counting on you.”

“Y-yes!”

Leaded by the boy’s voice, the girl from before regulated her breathing and closed her eyes in hurry. Then quietly, a voice soaked through the night along with the wind. It was a cursed song to negate the bird-type giant monster’s 《Voice Curse》. Megalon Evis’ scream Death Throes would have had an effect of AOE instant death.

The wild singing voice lightly echoed through the hunter’s meadow. The girl’s hair shone faintly and she timidly opened her eyes to check on the effects of the song.

The boy’s body emitted light as he approached the great bird that is now lie on the ground. The drawn sword is swung under the moonlight.

“---Got you!!”

The great bird’s single eye was taken down in one swing.

CRITICAL HIT!!

The blood sprayed up into the air like the trace of a sonorous singing voice, and the words written in a neat system font on the full crimson moon dissipated. (TL note: Very unsure)

�
◆◆◆Prologue

『Cradle to the Glaive』, otherwise commonly known as 『CtG』, was in general a very realistic online role playing game set in a virtual world that was played by large number of players.

The place where the boy and his comrades fought the great bird Megalon Evis is called “Dragons’ Glaive”. Among other RPGs, the world of 『CtG』 is a very standard “World of Magic and Sword” composed with 1* world sphere that people possessed.

The moon at Dragons’ Glaive changes color each night.

The moon that day was blue. If one looked at the vast grassland one could see an eye-catching sight of transparent butterflies casually flying by. And in midst of such peacefulness...

“Are you a dung beetle?

It was when the boy sat down on a big rock and open up the menu screen that he got called that. The game menu that was displayed on the air hardly had any differences compared to those from traditional role playing games.

The boy then closed the menu by switching his gaze. There was no need to search for the owner of the voice. The face of a girl appeared in front of him. It was the girl who got blown off from earlier. The girl then kneeled down as to look into the boy’s face.

The boy unconsciously had taken back and hit the rock with his head. Even though the pain in game is cut down, the shock from it shakes away the boy’s vision ― and within his shaken vision, the girl appears to be laughing.

They’re discussing about the distribution of the quest reward from before, and what makes it surprising is that the girl turned out to be quite pretty. She’s like some kind of idol wearing a stage costume, and she seems to suits well with fluffy dresses.

Even though she fell onto the ground twice her clothes hardly have any traces of soil or dirt on it. Ultimately this is within a game, what in front of them is just illusion through electronic signal shown to the brain.

But that is not important right now.

The boy then stands up, cleared his throat and asks the girl.

“Do I look like bug to you?”

“But your second name tag says 《Clamp of Scarabaeus》 on it?”

The boy then switched to expansion mode to look at it. Indeed there is a string attached to a floating placard saying《Clamp of Scarabaeus》 around his shoulder. It’s a yellow tag that attached by other player. The boy—Clamp, let out a small sigh.

“Please do not mind. It just a thing those people gave me without permission…. it’s something like a nickname”

He’s referring to those people that give them assistance with arrow and bow from before. 【Labyrinth Troupe】is a small but long-established guild, Clamp is not a member but he often go together with them to finish quests. The girl in front of him seems to be a guest too just like him, but it’s the first time he ever meet her.

“Is that so” replied the girl.

“When I look at dictionary, scarab turned out to be a kind of dung beetle. Quite a weird nickname I say.

Aaa, do you know? There’s no dung beetle in Japan. Surprising isn’t it. It’s a famous insect. I expect it to be somewhere in place such as nearby park.”

And naturally the conversation continues. But it’s too fast-paced and really abrupt. Clamp is what you would call a person who’s bad with a “talk” and couldn’t help but to be confused in this situation, but it did not leave bad impression to the girl.
“Hmm…. I see”

“Ah, you don’t have to be polite. It doesn’t seem we are that far of age”

Just like what the girl said, Clamp and the girl don’t seem to have much age differences.

That means both player’s ages are close to each other.

In『CtG』, players controls their in-game avatar through their brain’s nervous system. Therefore, the player’s gender, physique, and physical age shouldn’t be that far from their real self, otherwise they won’t able to operate it.

Of course, there are possibilities of kids make themselves look grown up or adults purposely make themselves look young… Well, such news is spreading through the internet, even so Clamp can only nod and sigh.

The girl’s smile in respond is charming to say the least, and goes without saying it’s truly powerful and bare its own weight. There’s no sane man who would go against that smile.

“My name is Mifa. Thank you for saving me earlier. I forgot to say thanks so I came here. I’ve only played 『CtG』 for a month, so I’m still a beginner. I hope we get well together, Scarabaeus-kun”

Along with powerful smile, the girl, Mifa held out her hand.

Clamp somehow felt defeat. He can’t win. That’s why rather than shaking her hand as he should, he take her hand as if giving up.

“Aaa, my regards Mifa. But that name is a bit…”

In that moment, above their connected hands, a pair of arc appeared.

The semi-circular arc of light doesn’t feel realistic at all. Both are flashing red and blue color, resembling like that of butterflies playing with each other.

“……What is this?”

Muttered Mifa absentmindedly. Clamp is a little bit more composed. Or maybe he’s just simply too surprised to react properly.

“This is an event…”

He had heard about this before. This is a special event that only occurs when condition is met between two players. When semicircular arcs of red and blue lights are displayed it means ―

“This is the signal for 『《Marriage》 Available』!!”

“Haaa…?”

Shouted Mifa loudly.

“What the heck is that? We’ve only met today right?”

“I don’t know… but the requirement for this event is 『Both player’s personality, aptitude, behavior logs are perfectly fit with each other and their compatibility level is at the highest level』… is what written on the official guide. It can only occur when both personality data are perfectly matched, and since the compatibility data are completely unknown there are only very few pairs who received this event and their number are less than two digits within over fifteen million players in this game. This is truly THE ULTRA RARE! A mystical event!”

“Y-you sure know a lot…”

Noticing that Mifa pulled back after hearing his overly passionate talk, Clamp quickly averted his eyes.

“….Well, there’s a reason for it actually. Because I’ve decided to 『Experience every Events』 in this game as a goal”

Hearing that Mifa’s eyes widen.

“To experience everything… are you serious? I heard there are over *** events in this game and of course still increasing”

“I don’t mind if it’s increasing. But what’s hard is to actually finish it, no matter how much time it takes, I must finish all of it within * years… I must”

“Hmm…”

While being illuminated by red and blue lights, Mifa let out her voice as if being impressed. And while reflecting the lights, she directed her gaze at Clamp.

“Best compatibility…. huh”

After rubbing her dazzling small lips with her finger, and said,

“Then… should we do it?”

It’s so sudden that Clamp blinked in panic.

“《Marriage》 I meant! If we let this go now, wonder when it will appear again”

“But… is it okay with such light feeling…”

“But, well…”

Mifa who’s unsure what to say suddenly burst out laughing lightheartedly.

“This is just inside a game after all”

If you think again it’s exactly like she said. After that both of them checked the online manual just in case if 《Marriage》 have some kind of demerit, but from what they read there are none.

Both of them close their online manual screen and stare at each other.

“W-well then… let’s… do it”

With mainly unsure (fluffy?) feeling Clamp escort the woman.

“Yeah, since we went this far”

Replied Mifa plainly as they proceed.

Both of them then held hands below the flying arc of lights. As they do that, the arcs stopped moving and slowly descent and approach both of their hands― it formed a circle. Then it starts circling both of their hands.

*CLING*

It made a metallic sound as if turning a lock.

And so their weddings complete simply like heating up a cup ramen. (Or instant noddle, your choice)

◆

―Just few seconds after the《Marriage》the boy returned from the illusionary grassland to reality.

And soon after that, “Emm… Then, dismiss?” said both of them fuzzily as goodbyes and log out from the game. Not like it’s a kind of chained events, and tomorrow both of them will head to their own school and lead their ordinary life.

They barely conscious about their wedding in virtual world event, and it just pass as if nothing happened, truly an unfulfilling experience.

Immediately after they logged out, the boy and girl felt a strange sensation when they returned to their real body.

『CtG』 work very similarly to real life and its operational mechanism barely have any differences to it. When controlling body with low precision it will feel very unreliable and naturally hard to control.

Kasugai Yuu who still trying to shake off the sensation of being “Clamp” took off the transparent visor on his head. That visor is called Rameil and is『CtG』 exclusive wearable gear used to dive into the game.

What seen after taking off the Rameil is a dark living room, there is no one there. It’s completely dark, and only the traces of faint lights can be seen throughout the house.

In the middle of the room is a needlessly big sofa. That is his recent comfortable spot. He uses this TV watching-exclusive spot to connect to 『CtG』, and it’s the most comfortable place to wake up at.

Within the faint darkness, *tick* *tock* the sound of an analog clock that hung on the wall filled the quietness of the room. Yuu looked at the clock, and both of its needles pointed at 12. Those needles might be the only animated object in the room…

―And suddenly he felt a chill run down his spine.

Along with that sensation, he can feel the movement of his own blood pulse. As if some kind of otherworldly being returns to this world.

“….I’m alive”

He unconsciously talked to himself as he reached out his hand to grab the mineral water on the table. Then a smile from a photo displayed on a frame on the table caught his eyes. As if being taken over, Yuu open his mouth and say―

“Mom…. I married with someone in a game”

Kasugai Yuu, he is a boy who turned sixteen today.
It has been half a year since mother passed away.
And from that day on, he have been living all alone in this house―

At…….
least…..
supposed….
to…

◆

“DAAaaaaaaaad04:19, 4 February 2015 (CST)!!!”

*BAM*

Alongside a ruthless cry, Kasugai Yuu got pushed onto his “special seat” above the sofa by a little kid who jumped at him like a cannonball.

“Welcome home!!”

That kid is a girl. Her appearance is that of a little girl at age of eight years old. She is a very adorable and cute girl.

Her dazzling smile is so bright as if it illuminates the entire living room.

“Oi….”

Yuu suddenly let out a strict voice against the girl, but that is not because he got hurt from what she did.

“It’s not good you know. Look, you’re drenching wet”

The girl’s body is dripping hot water and she must’ve taken a bath after being hit by the heavy rain outside.

Her long hair that usually soft and fluffy are now sticking on her shoulder and back.

Yuu held both of the girl hands and pull her to stand in front of the sofa.

After clearing his throat, he looked straight to the girl’s eyes.

“Remember to wipe yourself immediately after coming out of the bath. Even though it’s summer you will get cold like that”

“Eeeee―....?”

The girl who came out from the dressing room with only wearing a piece of panties show no effort of covering herself at all.
“But, but, if I wipe myself, Rasupu-chan will begin!”

How will you take responsibility for making me miss it? Says the girl through her eyes, and in respond, Yuu looked at the clock hanged on the wall. It’s almost seven p.m. It’s the time for girls’ famous anime 『Revive! Mystical Priest Girl Rasupu-chan 5』.

“But you can watch it anytime right”

TV show these days can be recorded immediately after the broadcast, so it can be viewed anytime.

But the girl only puffed her cheek hearing that.

“No! It must be watched at the right time!”

“But there will be CM (TV commercial/advertisement) running midway”

“But I won’t able to cheer if I don’t watch it at the right time―!”

“O-Oh, is... that so”

Somehow within her head watching at the broadcast time = live air. Breaking a child’s innocent is not option so he can only give up. It was then a voice coming from the bathroom is heard.

“I’ll wipe her up, please bring the towel here”

“No, no way! What are you saying!?”

What comes turned out to be a panicked voice then followed by the sound of hurried footsteps.

“I’ll wipe her! Kasugai-kun can just stay still there”

“Well if so then I will leave it to…. YOU!?”

The one who appeared is―― a girl with an amazing look holding a towel, coming out from the bathroom.

Even though she’s a girl, she’s definitely not a little girl, absolutely not.

“Aaa… look, the carpet is all wet…”

Just like Yuu, she is sixteen years old. A pale steam from the bath can be seen above her semi-long hair as she wipes it with a towel. She dressed very lightly with a simple shirt and a knee-length pant. She then goes on both knee and gently brushes the little girl’s hair.

That’s not important, really. She appears to be in hurry and forgot to wipe herself properly, because of that her shirt stick to body and her skin can be seen through.

From where Yuu is he can only see her back, but the nape of her neck and shoulder let out a nice fragrance. As a boy of his age, seeing that wonderful sight is a pleasant experience. If he bends his body a little he might able to see more of it.

“There, raise your hand and do a banzai. Say banzai!”

“Uuu, I won’t be able to watch Rasupu-chan”

And while they’re doing that― by the time they know it the anime opening theme song (1 minute 3* minutes) nearly end― and Yuu only noticed that after finish watching the scene of a girl wiping the body of a little girl.

After collecting himself, Yuu open his mouth.

“W-Well, Kugimiya-san…”

“Nn? What is it?”

The girl― Kugimiya Miharu replied without averting her attention from wiping the body of the child.

Even though he’s haunted with bad feeling, he had no choice but to say it.

“Kugimiya-san too… I mean… I suggest you to wipe yourself too, I think…”

“Ee?”

*Cliiiiiink*…. somehow the sound of Miharu’s neck creaking can be heard.

While staying where she was Miharu look down her awkward appearance, then she turned around. Her face remained expressionless but she’s clearly shaking/trembling.

“Why…., are you still here?”

Didn’t you told me to stay still? Was the answer that floating above his head.

While desperately averting his eyes, he replied with fast tongue.

“I get it, but Kugimiya-san, you should hurry up and take off your clothes or you will get cold, you came here in that outfit in and hurry right? I won’t think of anything that would break your heart or violated your body, that’s why I cannot avoid this situation, as I’m trying to explain this is, you know. An accident”

Without a warning, Miharu took the towel on her hand and *Slam* warped Yuu’s head with it to cover up his vision. The wet towel is not that hurt though.

“If it’s an accident then please don’t look even further. Go out!”

Although it’s clearly an unreasonable request, when he peeked through the towel, he sees Miharu’s eyes trembling as it let out tears. There’s no way he can rebel against that.

Okay okay…. He said while leaving the living room after displaying his compromise.

“Wait”

But he was stopped by Miharu.

When he fearfully turned around, the settled voice appears to be coming out from the head that is hiding behind the sofa.

“Well, Kasugai-kun. That was, I mean…. I was wrong. I’m sorry. Let’s be careful and don’t repeat it again”

And then while watching their “daughter” who’s glued to the TV screen, she continue.

“I’m her mother and Kasugai-kun is her father. But, you and I are…. not like that, not at all”

“……I know”

They’ve repeated this conversation over and over, he knew that.

He understand, but.

The current situation they’re in are hard to explain, what Miharu wanted to say is all lies to the nature of the problem.

While deeply thinking about that, Yuu finally leave the living room to the hallway.

It was just a week ago that place is still filled with nothing but darkness. But now,

“Eh? Mom, where is dad? Let’s watch this all of us together”

“We will call him after I calmed down”

From the living room he just left, the voice of a mother and her daughter can be heard.

They’re probably the strangest pair of mother and daughter in the world.
That girl is definitely her daughter.
But that mother….. is pretty much a stranger.

That’s right.

Everything began from the night of spring.

Two months ago, after his unbelievably reckless 《Marriage》 with Mifa in『Cradle to the Glaive』…

“My life….. is bugged”

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Volume1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
| Forward to [[CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Volume1 Chapter 1: Input|Chapter 1]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Volume1 Illustrations

2015-02-04T10:26:44Z

Aeroline:

<gallery>
Image:CtG v01 Cover.jpg
Image:CtG v01 img001.jpg
Image:CtG v01 img002.jpg
Image:CtG v01 img003.jpg
Image:CtG v01 img004.jpg
Image:CtG v01 img005.jpg
</gallery>

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[CtG—Zero Kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Volume1 Prologue|Prologue]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

CtG—Zero Kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo

2015-02-04T10:23:24Z

Aeroline: /* Updates */

{{Teaser|English}}

[[Image:CtG v01 img001.jpg|240px|thumb]]

CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo- (CtG ─ゼロから育てる電脳少女─) is a light novel series written by [[:Category:Gangudou|Gangudou]]. The illustrations are done by [[:Category:bun150|bun150]]. The series is currently ongoing.

==Story Synopsis==
In VRMMO -CtG- (Cradle to the Glaive), Kasugai Yuu has <married> with Mifa, a girl he has just met. After that, the daughter Haruha is born, and grow!? Moreover...

"I've come, daddy!"

"K-Kugimiya!"

In the real world, the real Haruha, along with the real Mifa – Kugimiya Miharu - suddenly appeared! The truth is, Haruha is a <new human> created in secret!! Living under the same roof, Yuu and Miharu are stuck with caring for Haruha both in game and in life, the one who controls the fate of humanity!?

==Updates==

:* February 04, 2015 - Page created & Volume 1 "Prologue" added.

== Translation ==

===[[CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Registration_Page|Registration]]===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Registration_Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

=== Feedback ===

'''If you want to discuss this series, do so in the thread on the forum'''

==CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo- series by Gangudou==

[[Image:CtG_v01_Cover.jpg|230px|left|frameless|text-top|Volume 1 Cover]]
===Volume 1===

::*[[CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Volume1 Illustrations|'''Novel Illustrations''']]
::*[[CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Volume1 Prologue|'''Prologue''' ]]
::*Chapter 1: Input
::*Chapter 2: Output
::*Chapter 3: Interaction
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword

<br style="clear:both"/>

[[Image:CtG_v02_Cover.jpeg|230px|left|frameless|text-top|Volume 2 Cover]]

===Volume 2===

<br style="clear:both"/>

==Project Staff==

*Supervisor: [[User:KnightEmon|KnightEmon]]
*Project Manager:

===Translators===

===Editors===
[[User:Bowguyz|Bowguyz]]

==Series Overview==
*Volume 1 - CtG ─ゼロから育てる電脳少女─ 1 (September 30, 2014, ISBN 978-4041022009)
*Volume 2 - CtG ─ゼロから育てる電脳少女─ 2 (February 01, 2015, ISBN 978-4041022016)

[[Category:Hosted Projects]]
[[Category:Kadokawa Sneaker Bunko]]
[[Category:Gangudou]]
[[Category:bun150]]

CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Registration Page

2015-02-04T10:21:19Z

Aeroline:

<big>'''Registration Rules'''</big>
*You are required to register which chapters you wish to work on. One portion of text per translator, please.
*Registration is on a "First Come, First Serve" basis.
*A Translator may only register for chapters within a single VOLUME at a time. his is to ensure translators do not sign up and reserve more chapters than they can chew.
*A Maximum of TWO Translators May Be Simultaneously Registered on a Volume. This is to preserve similar writing style and translation style across a single story arc. Exceptions: Situations with side stories and episodic series.
*If an apparently Inactive Translator (no activity for ~2 months) occupies a registration slot that you want, contact him/her and the Project Manager. If he/she does not respond in TWO WEEKS and the Project Manager does not protest, assume the reservation has expired.

==''CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-u'' series ==
===Volume 1===
::*Prologue
::*Chapter 1: Input
::*Chapter 2: Output
::*Chapter 3: Interaction
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[CtG—Zero Kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo|Main Page]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Registration Page

2015-02-04T10:19:07Z

Aeroline: /* Volume 1 */

CtG—Zero Kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo

2015-02-04T10:08:35Z

Aeroline: /* Series Overview */

{{Teaser|English}}
{{Status|Active}}
[[Image:CtG v01 img001.jpg|240px|thumb]]

CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo- (CtG ─ゼロから育てる電脳少女─) is a light novel series written by [[:Category:Gangudou|Gangudou]]. The illustrations are done by [[:Category:bun150|bun150]]. The series is currently ongoing.

==Story Synopsis==
In VRMMO -CtG- (Cradle to the Glaive), Kasugai Yuu has <married> with Mifa, a girl he has just met. After that, the daughter Haruha is born, and grow!? Moreover...

"I've come, daddy!"

"K-Kugimiya!"

In the real world, the real Haruha, along with the real Mifa – Kugimiya Miharu - suddenly appeared! The truth is, Haruha is a <new human> created in secret!! Living under the same roof, Yuu and Miharu are stuck with caring for Haruha both in game and in life, the one who controls the fate of humanity!?

==Updates==

:* February 04, 2015 - Page created.

== Translation ==

===[[CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Registration_Page|Registration]]===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Registration_Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

=== Feedback ===

'''If you want to discuss this series, do so in the thread on the forum'''

==CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo- series by Gangudou==

[[Image:CtG_v01_Cover.jpg|230px|left|frameless|text-top|Volume 1 Cover]]
===Volume 1===

::*[[CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Volume1 Illustrations|'''Novel Illustrations''']]
::*[[CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Volume1 Prologue|'''Prologue''' ]]
::*Chapter 1: Input
::*Chapter 2: Output
::*Chapter 3: Interaction
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword

<br style="clear:both"/>

[[Image:CtG_v02_Cover.jpeg|230px|left|frameless|text-top|Volume 2 Cover]]

===Volume 2===

<br style="clear:both"/>

==Project Staff==

*Supervisor: [[User:KnightEmon|KnightEmon]]
*Project Manager:

===Translators===

===Editors===
[[User:Bowguyz|Bowguyz]]

==Series Overview==
*Volume 1 - CtG ─ゼロから育てる電脳少女─ 1 (September 30, 2014, ISBN 978-4041022009)
*Volume 2 - CtG ─ゼロから育てる電脳少女─ 2 (February 01, 2015, ISBN 978-4041022016)

[[Category:Hosted Projects]]
[[Category:Kadokawa Sneaker Bunko]]
[[Category:Gangudou]]
[[Category:bun150]]

Help talk:Administration Contact Page

2015-02-04T10:02:48Z

Aeroline:

__NOTOC__
== Ongoing ==

=== Alt. Language Projects with No Content in Pending Authorisation Category ===

<div style="border:2px dotted orange;padding:5px;">This is a quick service announcement pertaining to project reclassification status:
*'''There are a handful of Alt. Lang. Projects that have no translations uploaded WHATSOEVER.'''
::I left these questionable projects in [[:Category:Pending Authorisation]]. <small>(Mondaiji-tachi ga Isekai Kara Kuru Sou Desu yo (Italiano), Mokushiroku Arisu - Français)</small>
::Theoretically, according to the new English conventions, these pages should be deleted if nothing is uploaded '''within a week'''. However, I'll leave it up to the Alt. Language Supervisors to decide what course of action to take with these projects, whether you want to officially give them extensions, or issue notifications, etc. This is just a memo so that we don't forget about them. --[[User:Cloudii|Cloudii]] ([[User talk:Cloudii|talk]]) 00:54, 31 May 2014 (CDT)
</div>

List of concerned projects updated. I'll delete them if I don't have anything regarding their activity. -- [[User:Misogi|Misogi]] ([[User talk:Misogi|talk]]) 07:10, 16 August 2014 (CDT)

=== <span style="color:red">Registration & Login Issues on the Forum</span> ===

If registration is impossible because of a "banned IP", confirm the form again, use a different mail or a VPN to bypass this issue. This is caused by an IP ban range that is randomly changed.

For those who have troubles while logging on the forum, please refer to [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=16&t=10583 this thread].

[[User:Misogi|Misogi]] ([[User talk:Misogi|talk]]) 05:03, 1 August 2014 (CDT)

== On Hold ==

=== Shinonome Yuuko ===

[[Shinonome Yuuko wa Tanpen Shousetsu o Aishite Iru]] will be upgraded to full project status, once one volume is finished. -- [[User:Misogi|Misogi]] ([[User talk:Misogi|talk]]) 05:03, 1 August 2014 (CDT)

=== Imoutolicious LNT ===

[[The Indecent Relationship between Four Lovers]] and [[Queen's Knight Kael]] will be upgraded to full project status, once one volume is finished.

== <big>Projects needing approval:</big> ==

=== 2 new hosted projects ===

Translation Group Name (with link): Heart Crusade Scans (http://heartcrusadescans.wordpress.com/)
Name of Representative: non∞ ([[User:Angelanime|Angelanime]] - user name change to non∞)
Desired Series for Affiliation:
<br />
1. [http://heartcrusadescans.wordpress.com/kyuuketsuki-ni-natta-kimi-wa-eien-no-ai-wo-hajimeru/ Kyuuketsuki ni Natta Kimi wa Eien no Ai wo Hajimeru]
<br />
2. [http://heartcrusadescans.wordpress.com/novels/the-sleepy-residents-of-birdcage-manor/ Torikagosou no Kyou mo Nemutai Juunintachi]

Desired Affiliation Type (Hosted/Linked): Hosted
Specific Accommodations/Rules Desired:
Minor typo corrections and stylistic edits are okay.
Email and contact information: heart.crusader@gmail.com, B-T forum username: angelanime
--[[User:Angelanime|non∞]] 05:42, 15 September 2014 (CDT)

:Do you wish to have an affiliate link on the main page? Or, are you planning something like what Nanodesu Translation is doing? --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 23:30, 26 September 2014 (CDT)

I can host directly on the site. Nanodesu is linking their releases to their sites, right? I mean to place text here to be available for editors to edit. --[[User:Angelanime|non∞]] 06:43, 27 September 2014 (CDT)

:Nanodesu is indeed doing that. Just inform us here again once you're done making the pages. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 07:49, 27 September 2014 (CDT)

Here are the project pages. I'll create the registration pages, etc. later.
*[[Kyuuketsuki_ni_Natta_Kimi_wa_Eien_no_Ai_wo_Hajimeru| Kyuuketsuki ni Natta Kimi wa Eien no Ai wo Hajimeru]]
*[[Torikagosou_no_Kyou_mo_Nemutai_Juunintachi| Torikagosou no Kyou mo Nemutai Juunintachi]]
--[[User:Angelanime|non∞]] 06:49, 28 September 2014 (CDT)

I decided I'll host the translation here always after 24 hours passed since it's published it on my website.
Also, the registration pages are created, volume 1 novel illustrations and prologues added. --[[User:Angelanime|non∞]] 12:53, 28 September 2014 (CDT)

=== Approval Project ===

I, Xdtiagonzhar, have started a new project for Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari and uploaded some translations. But I started at 1 month ago, sorry for not contact first.
The link to the project overview page is here: http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari_(Indonesia). --[[User:Xdtiagonzhar|Xdtiagonzhar]] ([[User talk:Xdtiagonzhar|talk]]) 23:34, 8 October 2014 (CDT)

=== New Translation Project. ===

I, Fresh Mint, have started a new project for Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari (Spanish) and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari_(Spanish)|Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari (Spanish).]] --[[User:Fresh Mint|Fresh Mint]] ([[User talk:Fresh Mint|talk]]) 23:51, 5 November 2014 (CST)

=== Highschool dxd romanian ===

Hi , i am a new translator guy wich i want to translate highschool dxd into romanian . i also made the webpage so i hope that i will get an aprovement . This is the link [[High School DxD (Romanian)]] .
I`m sorry if i sent again the message but i forgot , my bad , to sign for administration
--[[User:DragoMuseveni|DragoMuseveni]] ([[User talk:DragoMuseveni|talk]]) 13:17, 7 November 2014 (CST)

=== New Project: Owari no Serafu (Indonesia) ===

I, Bhrerigas, have started a new project for Owari no Serafu (Indonesia) and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: [[Owari no Serafu (Indonesia)]]. --[[User:Bhrerigas|Bhrerigas]] ([[User_talk:Bhrerigas|talk]]) 04:08, 12 December 2014 (CST)

=== Approval for New Project ===

I, Bowguyz, have started a new project for Kuusen Madoushi Kouhosei no Kyoukan and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kuusen_Madoushi_Kouhosei_no_Kyoukan. --[[User:Bowguyz|Bowguyz]] ([[User talk:Bowguyz|talk]]) 09:48, 15 December 2014 (CST)

I've started a new project for '''Maru-MA series''' in Spanish, I'm uploading all the volume 01 and I'm working on 02 to 04 right now.
The link to the project overview page is here: [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Maru-MA_~_(Spanish) Maru-MA ~ (Spanish)]. --[[User:RedGlassesGirl|RedGlassesGirl]] ([[User talk:RedGlassesGirl|talk]]) 04:52, 17 December 2014 (CST)

I, RedGlassesGirl, am assuming Project Manager responsibilities for [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Maru-MA_~_(Spanish) Maru-MA ~ (Spanish)].
There are no other active members right now, but I'm the main translator and editor out of Baka Tsuki for this project, so if some of the staff of the fansub join they'll endorse this nomination. --[[User:RedGlassesGirl|RedGlassesGirl]] ([[User talk:RedGlassesGirl|talk]]) 04:58, 17 December 2014 (CST)

I started a new project for '''Zectas'''. It is a hosted project and links are provided for one complete volume. The links to overview page is [[Zectas]] --[[User:Rex|Rex]] ([[User talk:Rex|talk]]) 19:52, 26 December 2014 (CST)

I, Hamberz19, have started a new project for '''Rakudai Kishi no Eiyuutan (Spanish)''', Currently I'm uploading all the volume 01 but due to some changes on the English version it'll take a while to upload the whole volume one. The link to the project overview page is here: [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Rakudai_Kishi_no_Eiyuutan_~_(Spanish) Rakudai Kishi no Eiyuutan (Spanish)]. --[[User:Hamberz19|Hamberz19]] ([[User talk:Hamberz19|talk]]) 17:35, 13 January 2015 (CST)

=== New Alt. Language Project. ===

Hey, I, Ota, have started a new project for <b>Utsuro no Hako to Zero no Maria</b> and uploaded a few translations.<br>Here's the link to the project overview: [[Utsuro_no_Hako_to_Zero_no_Maria_~_(Brazilian_Portuguese)|Utsuro no Hako to Zero no Maria (Brazilian Portuguese)]]. --[[User:Otakkun|Otakkun]] ([[User talk:Otakkun|talk]]) 00:44, 22 December 2014 (CST)

== <big>Account Problems, Human Resources:</big> ==
=== For managerial post transfer & Post ===

Most of the projects that were managed by [[User:Par74583|Par74583]] were started by me and I'm in the staff. But he has been inactive for over a year or so. So i'd like to transfer to the managerial post of those projects as i took that of chaika's. i'm thinking of searching for someone interested in tl'ing them, i'll probably help out if i find someone to continue them, or if someone takes them over.and since anyone interested would probably contact the manager first if they want to tl it, it will be better if i'm there to respond. --[[User:Ways|<span style="color:green;font:bold 10pt kristen itc">TheCatWalk</span>]] --nyaa~ 22:35, 3 October 2014 (CDT)

Doing this project, so i'll be talking managerial post [[Lugal_Gigam]] --[[User:Ways|<span style="color:green;font:bold 10pt kristen itc">TheCatWalk</span>]] --nyaa~ 03:26, 26 October 2014 (CDT)

== <big>Site or project problems:</big> ==

=== Removal of Teasers from Main Projects ===

The following light novels were incorrectly tagged as light novel (Seriously need a better tag for main projects) which put them onto the main projects page despite being a teaser:

Owari no Serafu

City Series

Kyuuketsuki ni Natta Kimi wa Eien no Ai wo Hajimeru

*Removed LN tag from Owari, Kyuuketsuki, and one that was unlisted here. I left City series because it's close to one vol and I remember Ping was big on there being exceptions in cases like it (aka js). --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 18:56, 5 December 2014 (CST)

=== OLN The Devil's Spice link in the side bar is going to a "File not Found" error page ===

The OLN The Devil's Spice link in the side bar is going to an error page. I suspect this is because of the apostrophe in the page title, but I am not certain. When I hover over the link, it says "INVALID-TITLE" in the baka-tsuki URL. Can an admin fix this broken link? This is a newly approved OLN by Onizuka-Gto.

It should be going to this URL: http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=The_Devil%27s_Spice

--[[User:Kandahikaru|Kandahikaru]] ([[User talk:Kandahikaru|talk]]) 08:48, 24 December 2014 (CST)

== Requesting to Propose A New Project Under A Translated Version of LN ==

Hi and greeting.

My name is Muhamad from Malaysia. I'm currently studying undergraduate in United Kingdom.
During my spare time, I used to read Light Novels (LN) from Baka-Tsuki (BT) and my Japanese friend, who is in the same universities. I do enjoy reading both original and English-translated LN.

Then, he said to me: 'Why not translating them into your Own Language (Malay)?" And here I am, quite to afraid to suggest it beforehand.

Therefore, I would like to request your permission, and your approval to add another language-translated LN, that is Malay.

I know this is something new, but I would like to try it by means of translating it to my native language.
If possible, I would like to found this new project, so that people from my country and those who can read Malay appreciate more stories in LN by means of Malay language.

I will give it a try, and you could give me a response.

Here's my email: mujahidmuda13@gmail.com. Feel free to drop me a email, to ask any question.

Thank you for your time reading this post, and also for your help and support.
I am looking forward to be part of BT community team.

Regards,
Muhamad.

== New Project page for hosted/linked. ==

I, NoOne2246, have started a new project for Maou na Anoko to Murabito A and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Maou_na_Anoko_to_Murabito_A.

Translation Group Name (with link):
:NoOne2246 (http://noone2246.wordpress.com/)

Name of Representative:
:NoOne2246

Desired Series for Affiliation:
:Maou na Anoko to Murabito A (魔王なあの娘と村人A)

Desired Affiliation Type (Hosted/Linked):
:*Hosted text that has been completely translated, translation checked and edited.
:*Linked to other text that is still under the process of translation.

Specific Accommodations/Rules Desired:
:*Text will reflect any major edits done to the blog translation.
:*minor edits like spelling and grammar.
:*Suggestions to sentence structure will be posted onto the discussion page to be checked first.

Email and contact information:
:pm on BT forums.

--5th January 2015 7:45am AEST(+10)

== Supervisor needed for removing Light Novel (English) tag from abandoned projects ==

No Game No Life and Log Horizon are now fully abandoned, so their "Light Novel (English)" category tags should be removed to take them off the main project list. Since the pages are now protected, this requires a supervisor. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 21:20, 4 January 2015 (CST)

Done. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 22:50, 4 January 2015 (CST)

== Unification of Series Overview sections ==

As stated in the subject title, the release info in series overview sections should be unified. Some don't list subtitles in japanese, or some extra list the page count, other have totally different formats of date. The way the brackets or dashes are put are different from project to project. Please consider making a formatting rule for this information. --non∞ 14:31, 9 January 2015 (CST)

== Rakudai Kishi no Eiyuutan ==

I, Hamberz19, have started a new project for Rakudai Kishi no Eiyuutan and uploaded some translation.
The link to the project overview page is here: http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Rakudai_Kishi_no_Eiyuutan_~_(Spanish)--[[User:Hamberz19|Hamberz19]] ([[User talk:Hamberz19|talk]]) 17:23, 13 January 2015 (CST)

== External Project Request ==

Translation Group Name (with link): Sousetsuka sousetsuka.blogspot.com

Name of Representative: Either Sousetsuka or this username is fine

Desired Series for Affiliation: Death March kara Hajimaru Isekai Kyusoukyoku

Desired Affiliation Type (Hosted/Linked): Linked

Specific Accommodations/Rules Desired:
Listing one link to homepage in the main project page. The rest follow guideline for linked affiliation project.

Email and contact information: zweindrei@gmail.com

--[[User:Muryoku daga|Muryoku daga]] ([[User talk:Muryoku daga|talk]]) 01:26, 15 January 2015 (CST)

== Functionality to Download as PDF Not Working ==

Just tried to download the double seven chapters from Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12, and I'm presented with a "POST request failed" error.

also included is "The POST request to http://tools.pediapress.com/mw-serve/ failed ($2)."

== Assuming a Project Manager for Rakudai Kishi no Eiyuutan (Spanish/Español) ==

I, [[User:Hamberz19|Hamberz19]], am assuming Project Manager responsibilities for [[Rakudai Kishi no Eiyuutan ~ (Spanish)|Rakudai Kishi no Eiyuutan (Spanish)]]. All active members of the Project Staff endorse this nomination.

== Forum Issues==

=== Forum: Password changing issue ===

I am being asked for the password change but the following message comes upon 'submit':
The e-mail domain gmail.com you have used for your e-mail address has been blocked because it is blacklisted. For details please seehttp://www.ahbl.org/lktool?lookup=gmail.com.
An entry on the blacklist may have several reasons:

Not able to navigate/post to the above forum topic linked by misogi, and the redirected link 'ahbl' not working. Need help please. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 23:55, 7 January 2015 (CST)

=== Impossible to register e-mail address on forum. ===

Hello, I've been trying to connect to the forums, but I have to change my password. But in order to change my password, I have to fill up the mail textfield even if my mail address was already confirmed. And here's my problem; no matter what mail address I use, the website keeps saying "The e-mail domain gmail.com you have used for your e-mail address has been blocked because it is blacklisted. For details please see http://www.ahbl.org/lktool?lookup=gmail.com." (The same goes with my qq.com address and my yahoo.com address). This is due to that : http://www.ahbl.org/content/last-notice-wildcarding-services-jan-1st
Can you please fix it as I cannot even browse the forums because of that, and this is probably the case of many other users.

Thanks in advance.

Antoine "UraKn0x" COUY

Hi

Unfortunately, this issue can only be resolved through TLG.

The current issue is that: The site checker went down... so every website returns positive.

Unfortunately, nothing can be done on our part at the moment.

~Teh Ping

I cannot access my forum account for several weeks now. This is the error message when I am forced to create a new password ("Before you may continue browsing the board you are required to change your password."):

The e-mail domain gmail.com you have used for your e-mail address has been blocked because it is blacklisted. For details please see http://www.ahbl.org/lktool?lookup=gmail.com.
An entry on the blacklist may have several reasons:
1. You are a well-known spammer.
2. Last time a well-known spammer was using the dynamic IP address which you got from your ISP (Internet Service Provider), your e-mail address or the username you have choosen.
3. Your ISP is well-known for a lot of spamming customers and is not fighting against spammers enough.

I have no idea what's wrong with gmail and I am not a spammer nor, to my knowledge, is my well-known ISP a spammer.

=== forum account blocked ===

i logged in multiple times with the wrong password on different occasions because it was saved wrong and was to busy reset it and now that i did it tells me to change pasword and when i do it gives me this.

user:zerak
The e-mail domain hotmail.com you have used for your e-mail address has been blocked because it is blacklisted. For details please see http://spameatingmonkey.com/lookup.html?check=hotmail.com.
An entry on the blacklist may have several reasons:

1. You are a well-known spammer.

2. Last time a well-known spammer was using the dynamic IP address which you got from your ISP (Internet Service Provider), your e-mail address or the username you have choosen.

3. Your ISP is well-known for a lot of spamming customers and is not fighting against spammers enough.

=== Forum Access ===

I had a problem today and could not enter the forum area. It said I needed to change my Password. When I tried to do that, It said that my email address IP was not allowed because it was blacklisted and gave me the site address to check it. When I did, the check site said that it was not blacklisted. What gives? Does my forum account need to be reset or something? I was able to access the regular project page by creating a log in through there but can't still access the forum part of the site.
Please let me know what I'm doing wrong.

=== Refer to the main page ===
Hi everyone, please refer to the [[Main_Page|main page]] for information. This is an issue but unfortunately we are unable to do anything without TLG. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User talk:KuroiHikari|talk]]) 07:12, 25 January 2015 (CST)

=== Banned from the forums? --FateXeroSaber ===

If this isn't the right place to post this, then sorry, but i have no where to else to go...

I'm FateXeroSaber, i normally view a particular translation forum post for Mondaiji ... however i don't always log in unless i go to reply.
I went to log in, and naturally it asks me to change my password... upon doing that, apparently my domain name (hotmail/gmail) is apparently blocked so i can't do anything.
I can't view most of the pages needed (The Team) to try and get in contact since i can't change my password.
Using the links it provided, it said that those domains aren't even on the list. so i have no idea what to do. I'm the only one in the house that even knows/uses this website, and it can't be due to spamming, as i haven't even been logged in to post... So any help with this matter would be appreciated.

--FateXeroSaber 10:44pm (UTC +10)

As above --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User talk:KuroiHikari|talk]]) 08:17, 28 January 2015 (CST)

== Adachi to Shimamura - Translation to English ==

I (Vceopc) started a new project for Adachi to Shimamura (安達としまむら) and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Adachi_to_Shimamura.

I haven't really worked with wikis before. Sorry if there's anything I didn't do properly. >_<

--[[User:Vceopc|Vceopc]] ([[User talk:Vceopc|talk]]) 23:22, 28 January 2015 (CST)

I, {Aeroline}, have started a new project for {CtG—Zero Kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo} and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: {http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=CtG—Zero_Kara_Sodateru_Dennou_Shoujo}. --[[User:Aeroline|Aeroline]] ([[User talk:Aeroline|talk]]) 04:02, 4 February 2015 (CST)

CtG—Zero Kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo

2015-02-04T09:58:59Z

Aeroline: /* Volume 1 */

{{Teaser|English}}
{{Status|Active}}
[[Image:CtG v01 img001.jpg|240px|thumb]]

CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo- (CtG ─ゼロから育てる電脳少女─) is a light novel series written by [[:Category:Gangudou|Gangudou]]. The illustrations are done by [[:Category:bun150|bun150]]. The series is currently ongoing.

==Story Synopsis==
In VRMMO -CtG- (Cradle to the Glaive), Kasugai Yuu has <married> with Mifa, a girl he has just met. After that, the daughter Haruha is born, and grow!? Moreover...
"I've come, daddy!"
"K-Kugimiya!"
In the real world, the real Haruha, along with the real Mifa – Kugimiya Miharu - suddenly appeared! The truth is, Haruha is a <new human> created in secret!! Living under the same roof, Yuu and Miharu are stuck with caring for Haruha both in game and in life, the one who controls the fate of humanity!?

==Updates==

:* February 04, 2015 - Page created.

== Translation ==

===[[CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Registration_Page|Registration]]===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Registration_Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

=== Feedback ===

'''If you want to discuss this series, do so in the thread on the forum'''

==CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo- series by Gangudou==

[[Image:CtG_v01_Cover.jpg|230px|left|frameless|text-top|Volume 1 Cover]]
===Volume 1===

::*[[CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Volume1 Illustrations|'''Novel Illustrations''']]
::*[[CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Volume1 Prologue|'''Prologue''' ]]
::*Chapter 1: Input
::*Chapter 2: Output
::*Chapter 3: Interaction
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword

<br style="clear:both"/>

[[Image:CtG_v02_Cover.jpeg|230px|left|frameless|text-top|Volume 2 Cover]]

===Volume 2===

<br style="clear:both"/>

==Project Staff==

*Supervisor: [[User:KnightEmon|KnightEmon]]
*Project Manager:

===Translators===

===Editors===
[[User:Bowguyz|Bowguyz]]

==Series Overview==
*Volume 1 - CtG ─ゼロから育てる電脳少女─ 1 (September 30, 2014, ISBN 978-4041022009)
*Volume 2 - CtG ─ゼロから育てる電脳少女─ 2 (August 30, 2014, ISBN 978-4041022016)

[[Category:Hosted Projects]]
[[Category:Kadokawa Sneaker Bunko]]
[[Category:Gangudou]]
[[Category:bun150]]

CtG—Zero Kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo

2015-02-04T09:53:23Z

Aeroline: /* CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-u series by Gangudou */

{{Teaser|English}}
{{Status|Active}}
[[Image:CtG v01 img001.jpg|240px|thumb]]

CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo- (CtG ─ゼロから育てる電脳少女─) is a light novel series written by [[:Category:Gangudou|Gangudou]]. The illustrations are done by [[:Category:bun150|bun150]]. The series is currently ongoing.

==Story Synopsis==
In VRMMO -CtG- (Cradle to the Glaive), Kasugai Yuu has <married> with Mifa, a girl he has just met. After that, the daughter Haruha is born, and grow!? Moreover...
"I've come, daddy!"
"K-Kugimiya!"
In the real world, the real Haruha, along with the real Mifa – Kugimiya Miharu - suddenly appeared! The truth is, Haruha is a <new human> created in secret!! Living under the same roof, Yuu and Miharu are stuck with caring for Haruha both in game and in life, the one who controls the fate of humanity!?

==Updates==

:* February 04, 2015 - Page created.

== Translation ==

===[[CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Registration_Page|Registration]]===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Registration_Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

=== Feedback ===

'''If you want to discuss this series, do so in the thread on the forum'''

==CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo- series by Gangudou==

[[Image:CtG_v01_Cover.jpg|230px|left|frameless|text-top|Volume 1 Cover]]
===Volume 1===

::*[[CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Volume1 Illustrations|'''Novel Illustrations''']]
::*Prologue
::*Chapter 1: Input
::*Chapter 2: Output
::*Chapter 3: Interaction
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword

<br style="clear:both"/>

[[Image:CtG_v02_Cover.jpeg|230px|left|frameless|text-top|Volume 2 Cover]]
===Volume 2===

<br style="clear:both"/>

==Project Staff==

*Supervisor: [[User:KnightEmon|KnightEmon]]
*Project Manager:

===Translators===

===Editors===
[[User:Bowguyz|Bowguyz]]

==Series Overview==
*Volume 1 - CtG ─ゼロから育てる電脳少女─ 1 (September 30, 2014, ISBN 978-4041022009)
*Volume 2 - CtG ─ゼロから育てる電脳少女─ 2 (August 30, 2014, ISBN 978-4041022016)

[[Category:Hosted Projects]]
[[Category:Kadokawa Sneaker Bunko]]
[[Category:Gangudou]]
[[Category:bun150]]

File:CtG v02 Cover.jpeg

2015-02-04T09:52:45Z

Aeroline:

CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Volume1 Illustrations

2015-02-04T09:44:15Z

Aeroline: Created page with "<gallery> Image:CtG v01 Cover.jpg Image:CtG v01 img001.jpg Image:CtG v01 img002.jpg Image:CtG v01 img003.jpg Image:CtG v01 img004.jpg Image:CtG v01 img005.jpg </gallery> <noi..."

<gallery>
Image:CtG v01 Cover.jpg
Image:CtG v01 img001.jpg
Image:CtG v01 img002.jpg
Image:CtG v01 img003.jpg
Image:CtG v01 img004.jpg
Image:CtG v01 img005.jpg
</gallery>

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[CtG—Zero Kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[CtG—Zero Kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo:Volume1 Prologue|Prologue]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

File:CtG v01 img004.jpg

2015-02-04T09:39:54Z

Aeroline:

CtG—Zero Kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo

2015-02-04T09:33:37Z

Aeroline:

{{Teaser|English}}
{{Status|Active}}
[[Image:CtG v01 img001.jpg|240px|thumb]]

CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo- (CtG ─ゼロから育てる電脳少女─) is a light novel series written by [[:Category:Gangudou|Gangudou]]. The illustrations are done by [[:Category:bun150|bun150]]. The series is currently ongoing.

==Story Synopsis==
In VRMMO -CtG- (Cradle to the Glaive), Kasugai Yuu has <married> with Mifa, a girl he has just met. After that, the daughter Haruha is born, and grow!? Moreover...
"I've come, daddy!"
"K-Kugimiya!"
In the real world, the real Haruha with the real Mifa – Kugimiya Miharu suddenly appeared! The truth is that Haruha is a <new human> created in secret!! Living under the same roof, Yuu and Miharu, in game and in real life, are stuck with caring for Haruha, the one who controls the fate of humanity!?

==Updates==

:* February 04, 2015 - Page created.

== Translation ==

===[[CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Registration_Page|Registration]]===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Registration_Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

=== Feedback ===

'''If you want to discuss this series, do so in the thread on the forum'''

==CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-u series by Gangudou==

[[Image:CtG_v01_Cover.jpg|230px|left|frameless|text-top|Volume 1 Cover]]
===Volume 1===

::*[[CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Volume1 Illustrations|'''Novel Illustrations''']]
::*Prologue
::*Chapter 1: Input
::*Chapter 2: Output
::*Chapter 3: Interaction
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword

<br style="clear:both"/>

==Project Staff==

*Supervisor: [[User:KnightEmon|KnightEmon]]
*Project Manager:

===Translators===

===Editors===

==Series Overview==
*Volume 1 - CtG ─ゼロから育てる電脳少女─ 1 (September 30, 2014, ISBN 978-4041022009)
*Volume 2 - CtG ─ゼロから育てる電脳少女─ 2 (August 30, 2014, ISBN 978-4041022016)

[[Category:Hosted Projects]]
[[Category:Kadokawa Sneaker Bunko]]
[[Category:Gangudou]]
[[Category:bun150]]

File:CtG v01 img003.jpg

2015-02-04T09:30:17Z

Aeroline:

File:CtG v01 img002.jpg

2015-02-04T09:29:20Z

Aeroline:

CtG—Zero Kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo

2015-02-04T09:23:24Z

Aeroline: Created page with "{{Teaser|English}} {{Status|Active}} thumb CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo- (CtG ─ゼロから育てる電脳少女─) is a light ..."

{{Teaser|English}}
{{Status|Active}}
[[Image:CtG v01 img001.jpg|240px|thumb]]

CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo- (CtG ─ゼロから育てる電脳少女─) is a light novel series written by [[:Category:Gangudou|Gangudou]]. The illustrations are done by [[:Category:bun150|bun150]]. The series is currently ongoing.

==Story Synopsis==
In VRMMO -CtG- (Cradle to the Glaive), Kasugai Yuu has <married> with Mifa, a girl he has just met. After that, the daughter Haruha is born, and grow!? Moreover...
"I've come, daddy!"
"K-Kugimiya!"
In the real world, the real Haruha with the real Mifa – Kugimiya Miharu suddenly appeared! The truth is that Haruha is a <new human> created in secret!! Living under the same roof, Yuu and Miharu, in game and in real life, are stuck with caring for Haruha, the one who controls the fate of humanity!?

==Updates==

:* February 04, 2015 - Page created.

== Translation ==

===[[CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Registration_Page|Registration]]===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Registration_Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

=== Feedback ===

'''If you want to discuss this series, do so in the thread on the forum'''

==CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-u series by Gangudou==

[[Image:CtG_v01_Cover.jpg|230px|left|frameless|text-top|Volume 1 Cover]]
===Volume 1===
::*Prologue
::*Chương 1: Input
::*Chương 2: Output
::*Chương 3: Interaction
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword

<br style="clear:both"/>

==Project Staff==

*Supervisor:
*Project Manager:

===Translators===

===Editors===

==Series Overview==
*Volume 1 - CtG ─ゼロから育てる電脳少女─ 1 (September 30, 2014, ISBN 978-4041022009)
*Volume 2 - CtG ─ゼロから育てる電脳少女─ 2 (August 30, 2014, ISBN 978-4041022016)

[[Category:Hosted Projects]]
[[Category:Kadokawa Sneaker Bunko]]
[[Category:Gangudou]]
[[Category:bun150]]

CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-:Registration Page

2015-02-04T09:23:19Z

Aeroline: Created page with "<big>'''Registration Rules'''</big> *You are required to register which chapters you wish to work on. One portion of text per translator, please. *Registration is on a "First ..."

<big>'''Registration Rules'''</big>
*You are required to register which chapters you wish to work on. One portion of text per translator, please.
*Registration is on a "First Come, First Serve" basis.
*A Translator may only register for chapters within a single VOLUME at a time. his is to ensure translators do not sign up and reserve more chapters than they can chew.
*A Maximum of TWO Translators May Be Simultaneously Registered on a Volume. This is to preserve similar writing style and translation style across a single story arc. Exceptions: Situations with side stories and episodic series.
*If an apparently Inactive Translator (no activity for ~2 months) occupies a registration slot that you want, contact him/her and the Project Manager. If he/she does not respond in TWO WEEKS and the Project Manager does not protest, assume the reservation has expired.

==''CtG -Zero kara Sodateru Dennou Shoujo-u'' series ==
===Volume 1===
::*Prologue
::*Chương 1: Input
::*Chương 2: Output
::*Chương 3: Interaction
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword